matter of reioycing because then wee were acceptable to God for some thing which is in our selues and done by our selues whereas faith carieth vs out of our selues vnto Christ for righteousnesse Tim. But yes good workes are done by Gods grace therefore glory belon geth to them and wee may reioyce therein as fruits of his grace Sil. Yet it is we which doe these workes by our vnderstanding and willes renued but some will say haply it is also wee which beleeue Howbeit our faith it is no more but the hand to receiue Christ and his righteousnes to bee thereby accounted righteous in Gods sight Tim. Yet some reioycing is left in that Christs righteousnes is not our's vnlesse we take it by faith Sil. No more then a poore Leper for that hee hath reached out a leprous haÌ„d to take a kings gift bestowed vpon him to enrich himselfe thereby for notwithstanding his reaching out his hand yet hee shoulde remaine poore if no guift were giuen and that shewes that not the taking but the thing giuen euen Christ is our iustice which yet must be taken hold off that it may be ours But all the vertue of faith whereby it iustifieth is not in it selfe but commeth from the obiect Christ who is laide holde on which tendeth much to humble all flesh before God that wee glory in none but Christ. DIAL XVII Verses 28. 29. Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the law God is he the God of the Iewes onely and not of the Gentiles also yea euen of the Gentiles also Tim. VVHat is the summe and drift of this text Sil. It is a conclusion of the former dispute touching iustification by faith and hath three new reasons to proue the same First iustification is by faith because by that way God is most glorified Secondly if we were iustified by works of the law it might be thought that God were God of the Iewes only but the Gentiles which beleeued and had not the lawe of Moses haue God for their God therefore it is by faith Lastly iustification by faith doth much ratifie and greatly confirme the law therefore it is by faith that wee are iustified Tim. Whence is the first reason fetched Sil. From the word therefore which hath reference to that which was said before as if he should say seeing God declareth his righteousnes by our iustification by faith and thereby al matter of reioycing and glorying is taken from vs that it may be in God aloneê in these regards wee conclude inferre and gather that righteousnes is by faith Tim. What meaneth this word conclude Sil. It importeth the certaine and infallible trueth of that which is here inferred because the word signifieth the casting vppe of many summes into one as of two tens 〈◊〉 together is made twenty so certaine is this truth as there is no doubt to be made of it Tim. Wherefore serueth this Sil. First to stay the conscience vpon this truth of righteousnes by faith being so firme Secondly to teach that in matters of religion things ought to be proued by firme demoÌ„stration or vngain sayable arguments which may euidently proue the thing in question and strongly euict the conscience Tim. What meaneth he by man Sil. Euen euery Christian of what sexe age or country whatsoeuer Tim. What meaneth he to say that Iustification is by fayth without workes Sil. That is to say the man that beleeueth is thereby absolued from his sinnes without any respect of fulfilling the law by workes or without all merite by workes from whence is inferred that faith onely iustifieth Tim. Will not this open a gap to licenciousnes and neglect of good workes Sil. No surely because they are necessary to saluation as a way that leadeth thither though not to Iustification which goeth before workes as a cause of them Tim. Faith it selfe is a worke of the spirit therefore if we be iustified by faith we are iustified by a worke Sil. It doth not iustifie vs as a woorke for so it is vnperfect and needeth pardon but as it goeth out of vs and laieth hold on Christ in whome is all perfection or it iustifieth as a woork ordained of GOD to bee the organicall meanes to receiue Christ. Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the God of the Gentiles Sil. That there were some Gentiles which were ioyned to Gods people and had their sinnes forgiuen them euen before the generall calling of the Gentiles after the comming of Christ. Examples hereof we haue in Iob and also his frends and Iethro Cornelius the Syrophenitian woman for examples Tim. What is it to haue God to be our God Sil. To make a league with vs to bestow all manner of happines vpon vs for Christ so we beleeue Tim. What are the particular benefits which they haue who haue God for their God Sil. First vnion with Christ. Secondly adoption to be the sonnes of God Thirdly imputation of 〈◊〉 with forgiuenesse of all sinnes Fourthly the spirit of sanctification together with peace of conscience ioy in the spirit hope of glory accesse vnto Gods fauour Fiftly all Creatures are our seruants 〈◊〉 the very Angels Heb. 1. 14. Sixtly all Creatures are at league with vs. Hose 2. 18. Seauenthly afflictions yea sins turne to our good through Gods great loue Eightly his blessings are as pledges of his fauour Ninthly the Scriptures are written for vs and belong onely and wholy to vs which are in league with God through Christ. Tim. What was gathered hereof Sil. That it is a wonderfull mercy to bee one of Gods people blessed are they whose God is Iehouah Psal. 144. there is more matter of thanksgiuing ioy in this then in hauing a world of riohes in being the sonnes of Kings and Princes DIAL XVIII Verse 30 31. For it is one God which shall iustifie Circumcision of faith and vncircumcision through Faith 31. Do we make the Law c. Tim. WHat is the meaning of this verse Silas By circumcision is meant the Iew and by vncircumcision the Gentile A Metonimie of the adioynt for the subiect Tim. What then is it to iustifie Circumcision of Faith Silas First a Iew is not iustified because he is such a one that is one circumcised according to the Law but because he beleeueth in Christ. Tim. What vnderstand ye by iustifying vncircumcision by Faith Silas That a Gentile is not cast off because he is such that is vncircumcised but hauing faith to beleeue in Christ God iustifieth him also Tim. What followes of this Silas That Iew and Gentile which beleeue haue one God a common God and Sauiour to them both For God is God and Sauiour to euerie one whom hee Iustifyeth Tim. How doth the Apostle from hence conclude his mayne argument of Iustification by faith without workes Tim. Namely thus that seeing the Iew which had the Law of Moses had God his God to iustifie him not for the works of the Law which
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede 〈◊〉 and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
So the decree of his loue from euerlasting is tearmed fore-knowledge Tim. What is the instruction that we gather from hence Silas That God doth not begin then to loue his elect when they bee in this worlde and are regenerated but hee hath loued them in his decree and purpose from euerlasting For vnto God those things towardes men were long since purposed and appointed saith Chrysostome Tim. But if this be true that we are from euerlasting loued of God how can we at any time be enemies to him Silas Though we be loued as creatures and more loued as Gods elect yet in respect of inherent and remaining corruption we are enemies of God beeing neuer actually beloued till we be regenerate by the Spirite of God and haue his image imprinted in vs. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas First that God hath certainly loued vs in this it appeareth that our election is most firme so as the chosen must needs come to glory because whome God loueth once hee loueth to the end Secondly seeing God loued vs in his purpose when we were sinners wee ought therefore to loue him againe and also one another euen our very enemies Thirdly if God loued vs euen when wee were enemies hee will nowe much more loue and saue vs seeing wee are reconciled by his Sonne through faith in his bloud Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the eternall good will and pleasure of God is the spring and fountaine of all spirituall graces now and heauenly glory hereafter The reason is for that the Apostle setting downe the causes of our saluation nameth the foreknowledge of God as the head and chiefe of the rest for wee are therefore predestinated called iustified and sanctified glorified because God knew vs for his own before the foundation of the world Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It teacheth that faith loue and good workes cannot bee the cause of our election because Gods foreknowledge and election is the cause of them Secondly it confuteth such as woulde haue our beleeuing and working well to come in part frō our naturall free will wheras in trueth they are all the fruites and gifts of Gods eternall election and loue by which they are giuen to vs and wrought in vs insomuch that we haue neither good counsell thought nor good deede but that which God hath decreed to put into vs from euerlasting Ephe. 1. 4. wee are chosen in Christ not because wee were but to bee holy Tim. What is it to predestinate Silas To predestinate is to decree any thing before hand and bring it vnto a certaine end through certain and appointed meanes If this predestination saith Augustine can be deceiued then may God be ouercome of mans sin which cannot be Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That predestination is ioyned vnto foreknowledge as subordinate to it Gods foreknowledge is no bare and idle thing but is euer coupled with his decree and ordinance whatsoeuer God knoweth or seeth before hee ordaineth to some speciall end and vnto that end hee shall at last bring it this is it which is here called predestination Tim. If this be so that all things are foreordained of God howe is hee not the authour of sinnes for they bee in the number of things Silas Sinnes are foreordained of God not as they are sinnes but as they are the meanes to effect his counsell thus Adams fall and Iudas treason were foreordained of God as meanes whereby God did effect and serue his own counsell in sauing the elect to the praise of his mercy and condemning the wicked to the praise of his iustice Secondly predestinating in scripture may be taken generally and largely for Gods generall and whole decree touching all things and persons or strictly for the decree of election whereby he hath foreordained some to saluation as the end and confourming to Christ as the meanes to leade to that end and so it is here vsed Tim. Wherein stands this conformity with Christ Silas In two thinges first in being like vnto him in respect of the end that as Christ is nowe glorified in heauen so all that are predestinate shal be glorified with him Secondly in being like vnto him in respect of the meanes standeth thus that as Christ entred into his glory through holinesse and suffering afflictions and death so they that liue godly and are ready to suffer with Christ for Christ are sure to be saued with Christ. Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas This euery one that looketh to inherite eternall life in heauen with Christ must endeuor to bee like him in this life they must be holy and righteous as he was and be ready to suffer afflictions as hee did The reason here of is Gods eternall decree and ordinance whereby hee hath appointed it to bee so that they shall bee partners with Christ in his heauenly glory whosoeuer shall bee followers of him here in his patience and holinesse which are the way we are to walke in vnto our country which is aboue Tim. What is the vse to be made of this Silas First here is an exhortation to moue vs to liue holily according to the will of God and to suffer afflictions with patience according to the example of Christ as wee desire to haue communion with Christ in his blessednesse Secondly heere is comfort for such as suffer any manner of shame or iniury for Christ and his word for this likenesse with Christ in his infirmities is a witnes that we shall be like vnto him in glory Thirdly here is sharp reproofe for such as liue prophanely and shunne the crosse saying it mattereth not how we liue or what we doe for wee must be saued if we be predestinate and if not then we cannot be saued though we do liue well Tim. How is Christ the first begotten amongst his brethren Silas This phrase hath reference to the custome of the Iewes whose first-borne did excell his brethren both in power and portion in dignity and possession so doeth Christ far excell all his brethren who are all like to Christ but not equall with him neither in nature office glory nor dominion for by nature hee is God truely and God-man in vnity of person for office the onely redeemer and mediatour of his Church therefore onely king and high-priest for glory and dominion he sitteth vpon his Fathers throne hauing a name aboue all names Phil. 2. 9. DIAL XXVII Verse 30. Whome he hath predestinate them he hath called whome he hath called them hee hath iustified and whome he iustifieth them he glorifieth Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Silas The seuerall actions and effects whereby God doth witnes his eternall loue to his elect ones and by which as meanes hee bringeth them to their purposed and promised blessednes Here is the golden chain wherby men chosen are drawne vp and ascend to heauen here be the steps and degrees
before him the learned Doctors of the Church yea Apostles Prophets and Christ himselfe had deliuered this truth to the Church euen from the beginning How then can it bee an heresie in Luther to teach thus but it must be an heresie also in the Pen-men of the holy Ghost to write thus Tim. What is the next Doctrine Silas That the seate and subiect of Faith is not the minde alone but the will also which is more speciallie signified by heart Acts 8 37. Ephes. 3 17. For this confidence is at least a necessary companion of faith but confidence hath place in the heart therefore Faith lodgeth there also Tim. What vse are we to make of this Doctrine Sil. It serueth to teach that vnto a liuely Faith there is required a double worke of the Spirit First to enlighten the minde that it may certainly see and assent to the things written in the Gospell Of this first worke it is that Faith is often in Scripture tearmed Vnderstanding and knowledge and seeing The other worke is to bow the affections that they embrace and fully rest in that which the minde hath fully assented vnto From this worke Faith in Scripture is tearmed trust confidence and affiance Secondly this Doctrine serueth to confute the Romanists which place Faith in the supernal part of the soule onely and will haue it to bee nothing else but the assent of the minde to the will of God whereas it is not written heere that with the vnderstanding but with the heart man beleeueth to righteousnesse There may indeede bee worthy knowledge and notable assent in the vnderstanding part but it is the heart which beleeueth to iustification Thirdly here is an exhortation to all Christians as they will bee assured of this iustifying faith not to rest content with a naked knowledge of the Gospell or that in their mindes they haue yeelded agreement and consent to the trueth of it but neerely to looke vnto this whether faith haue taken holde of their will and affections to make them obediēt to their illuminated vnderstanding with some measure of peace and ioy and to resist all contrary thoughts and motions with a loathing of them being ready to make confession of Christ in our mouthes Tim. What is signified here by confession of the mouth Silas Not onely a plaine and cleere acknowledgement of Christ to be the onely Lord and Sauiour of mankinde and of all that doctrine which concerns his office natures persons and benefits but the calling vpon his name with trust in him as in our owne Lord and Sauiour as it is expounded in the 13. verse following wherein vocation is put for consession Tim. Wherefore is this worke of confession added vnto fayth Silas To distinguish and put difference betweene a dead and a liuely faith by a peculiar fruite of it Tim. But why is this work named as the witnes of faith rather than any other worke Sil. First because it is easily gathered out of the words of Moses before alledged in verse 8. where Moses spake of the mouth and ioyned it with the heart Secondly because it is a principall token of a true faith when occasion serueth sincerely to confesse the doctrine of Christ and to call vpon his name faithfully which no hypocrites doe for they draw neere with their lippes onely Math. 15. 8. but this consession which is a sure marke of faith comes from faith as from the root of it Thirdly because great promises are made to this duty of confession Math. 10. 32. and heere saluation is promised to such as confesse Christ out of a liuely faith Tim. But in what sort and sence is saluation annexed to confession Silas Not as the effect to his cause but as the way to the end for confession is but the way onely by which iustified persons doe come to their perfect blessednes in heauen which is here signified by saluation as the highest degree of our happines Seeing righteousnes is attributed to faith and saluation necessarily follows righteousnes therfore faith is the onely instrumentall cause whereby we be iustified and saued and not confession which is but the path onely wherein the godly are to walke to heauen and a 〈◊〉 of a sauing faith 10 as vaine is that Popish note vppon these wordes that faith without workes iustifieth not it iustifieth without workes but it is not in a Christian without workes What doctrines are taught from this latter part Silas That a liuely faith bringeth forth good workes and namely the consession and inuocation of Christ which where they are there is true faith and there is no true faith where they bee not as there is no fire where there is no light nor heat for it is the nature of faith to witnesse it selfe vppon occasion as fire sendeth forth heate Therefore are wee wronged by the Papistes who accuse vs to teach a weake and a dead faith voyde of workes and Christians are to be warned to get such a faith as can shew it selfe by workes and such workes as proceede from faith for wee teach that true faith workes by loue and all works which come not of faith to be sinnes Secondly we learne that confession is a worke necessary to saluation and is to bee done of all those that will be saued necessarily as a duty and a thing commanded vs of God but not as a meritorious cause Tim. But what things belong vnto Christian confession Silas First knowledge to see the trueth concerning Christ. Secondly wisedome to espy the due occasion of confession to wit when God may bee glorified and our neighbour edified Thirdly boldnesse to doe it freely without feare of man Fourthly sincerity without dissimulation and guile Fiftly reuerence as in Gods quarrell and presence Sixtly meekenesse 1. Pet. 3 15. Such as bee drowned in ignorance of the Gospell and vnbeleefe also rash presumptious and vaine-glorious persons timorous and fearefull ones hypocrites and false-hearted men and women proud and mallepart people be not fit and meeke to performe this duty of confessing Christ. DIAL IX Verses 11 12 13. For the Scripture saith whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall not be ashamed For there is no difference betweene the lew and the Grecian for he that is Lord ouer all is rich vnto all that call vpon him For whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To proue by authority of Scripture what he had said before in verse 10. where he ascribed righteousnesse vnto faith as to a cause and saluation to confession as to a way which leadeth vnto saluation The argument standeth thus It is not possible that the scripture should be broken and vntrue but the Scripture promiscth righteousnesse and saluation vnto such as truely beleeue and call upon Christ. This is proued by these three verses of our Text touching faith verse 11. touching confession in
workes Tim. But why might not the Iewes bee elected and reserued to God both by grace and merite of workes Silas That is not possible for if election were both of grace and workes then workes were no workes because what doth proceede of grace that commeth freely not of debt but what commeth by merite of workes that commeth by debt but debt and no debt that which is free and by deseruing bee most contrary thinges Therefore to say that men are elected and called partly of grace partly of the merit of foreseene workes that were to put togither things that cannot agree to make debt no debt merit no merit workes no workes Grace no grace and so to affirm and deny one and the same thing which is a most absurde matter and vtterly not possible to make contradictories to be both true For as a sonne that is willed to go on an errand to Rochester on foot his father promising him a crowne or an angell at his comming backe if his Father aske him how he will haue his money suppose that hee aunswere that he will haue it partly by fauour and partly by desert the reply to him is ready Thou canst not so haue it for if it be of fauour then it commeth freely therefore not by desert of the worke and if it be by desert of the worke then not by fauour for it is due that commeth by merit desert and there is no being beholding to fauour for that Tim. What is the Doctrine to be learned from hence Silas That mens workes haue no place nor stroke at all in the election and calling of sinners neither in their iustification nor saluation The reason is because works presuppose merit and merit presupposeth debt debt is flat against grace but men are called elected of grace also iustified and glorified as appeareth verse 5. Rom. 3 24. therefore election calling and the rest depend not vppon workes which destroy grace and grace destroyeth them when the cause of eternall life is disputed and debated Tim. But good workes come of grace how then are they such enemies Silas This is true grace is the mother and roote of euery good worke wee haue no power at all to thinke or will well naturally 2. Cor. 3 5. Iohn 15 5. but grace and workes cannot be ioynt causes of election and saluation In this case they fight together as put and admit the one and the other is taken away and shut out affirme the one and deny the other This Antithesis or opposition is to bee marked against all iusticiaries whose mouth is stopped and sealed vp with this one short sentence Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it confuteth such as will haue grace and workes to ioyne together in the iustification and saluation of sinners which they say is partly of Gods grace partly of mens merites Wee say with the Apostle they bee altogether of grace and therefore not at all by merits Tim. But howe can such auoyde this conclusion of Paul If it be of workes then not of grace Silas The enemies of Gods grace haue sundry shifts to auoide the force of this consequence for some-times they say that the Apostle speaks only of ceremoniall works of the law as of Circumcision Sacrifices c. But this cannot be so because Pauls words be generall shutting out all workes whatsoeuer whether naturall morall or legall ceremonies Of them all he saith that if election to life eternall come of them then it commeth not of grace Also Abraham and Dauid had morall workes as well as ceremoniall yet in Chap. 4. verse 4 5 6. Paul denieth that Abraham or Dauid were iustified and saued by any workes which they had done but by faith Secondly they say that the Apostle speakes of the works of nature which say the Rhemists doe exclude grace fauour and mercy challenging of debt not of guift but not of Christian mens workes which come from the Spirite and grace of God these workes comming from grace may euidently consist with the same and be ioyned with Gods grace as causes of saluation This shift cannot bee currant not onely for that his words be generall but because Paul speakes of the election by grace by which all are saued Therefore the merite of all workes are excluded by whomsoeuer they bee done whether by circumcised Iewe or baptized beleeuing Christian or vnbeleeuing Gentile Secondly in Ephe. 1 4. good workes are saide not to be the cause of election but the end and fruite and effect thereof Lastly Ephe. 2 8 9. Paul saith expresly we are saued not of works but by grace through faith where note that grace and faith may well stand together but they doe shut out all sort of workes from being any moouing or meritorious cause of our iustification and saluation Thirdly they say that good workes are shut out from election to the first grace but not from election to the second grace that is they say that the elect are chosen of grace onely and are also freely called and illuminated of the Holye-Ghost without all workes but the seconde grace that is iustification also sanctification and glorification these do admit merite of works to ioyne with grace Vnto this shifte of theirs I answere that that Scripture which saith that election is of grace and we are called according to grace 2. Tim. 1 9. doth also say that wee are iustified by grace not by workes Rom. 3 24. that eternall life is the gift of God Rom. 6 23. also iustification and glorification bee fetched from Gods eternall loue and foreknowledge as the first and onely efficient cause as well as election and calling Rom. 8 30. Moreouer election is not onely to the first grace but to all the meanes and to heauenly glory which is the end Rom. 9 11 23. Lastly the Pharisie who ascribed righteousnes and saluation partly to grace and partly to his good workes went away vniustified Whatsoeuer therefore the Papists can alleadge to shake and weaken the credite of this texte yet it is so strong to ouerthrow the doctrine of popish merites and iustification by workes as one of themselues Andreas Proles was wont to say in his publike readings My brethren sithence holy Scripture attributeth whatsoeuer we are or haue al vnto grace whence commeth that horrible darkenesse and superstition to ascribe so much to merite of workes Truely the estate of Christianity needes very great and speedy reformation Tim. What other vse of the former doctrine Sil. Here is an admonition to all Christians that albeit they are bound to doe good workes of all sorts and to abound in them yet it is their duty to renounce the merite of them and all trust in them and to sticke whollye and onely in the grace of God through Iesus Christ for all things belonging to their saluation least if wee put neuer so little trust in any thing done by vs we be found the
at any time shewed any mercy eyther on our soules or bodies name or goods for he can neuer bee truely thankfull to God who is vnthankfull to the meanes by whome God doth him good DIAL XVI Verses 19 20. Thou wilt say then the branches are broken off that thou mighst be grafted in well because of vnbeleefe they were broken off and thou standest by faith Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas Two things First an obiection on the behalfe of the Gentiles why they ought to boast verse 19. Secondly the answere of the Apostle thereunto verse 20. Tim. What doe the Gentiles obiect and alleadge for themselues Silas That they might boast and reioyce against the Iew because they were more worthy then they for for their sakes that they might bee called to be Gods people the Iewes were broken off and destroyed as if they should say The Iewes are broken off and cast out for my sake they giue place vnto me but the lesse worthy doe giue place to the more worthy therefore I excell them and may glory against them for he is of more worthines for whose sake a thing is done then is that which is done for his sake Tim What doth this obiection teach vs Silas This lesson that humaine reason is exceeding proane to pride and arrogancy which appeareth hereby that not onely no argument can be so sound and strong as to cal it back frōpride vnto modesty but it will rather take occasion to strengthen it selfe in arogancy by that which is brought in to humble and take it downe This hapned here vnto Paul the Apostle vsing this firm reason to proue the Gentiles ought not to be proud for that they had bin once as a wilde oliue strangers from Christ but were now planted into the true oliue and become Gods people in stead of the Iewes This reason doeth but the more lift vp the Gentiles in pride who attribute it to their owne worthinesse that the Iewes were reiected and they receiued This shewes the wicked pride of man to wit how hard it is to reclaime it and bring it vnto humility for as other sinners haue their defence the couetous pretend thrift care of wife and children the drunkard good fellowshippe the wanton youthfulnesse the reuenger iniuries of others prouoking so the proud person pleads his owne excellent parts and worthinesse And hence it commeth to passe that fewe proude wittes are reformed and cured because they are drunken with opinion of their owne woorth and goodnesse which must bee denied and renounced ere they bee pleasing to God who loues the humble Tim. What other thinges do ye obserue in the words of the obiection Silas The great difference which is betweene worldly grafting and that which is spirituall whereof Paul nowe speaketh they are both like in this that there is in both an vniting and coniunction betweene the stocke and that which is grafted into it they become one and haue a communion the roote and branches Christ and his Church be most neerely conioyned so as the Church hath the appellation and name of Christ put vppon it for his vnion sake see 1. Cor. 12. 12. howbeit these two kindes of grafting doe disagree in these two things First in the manner of grafting a good science and graft is taken and set in a wilde and barren stocke as a pipping or pearemaine on a crab-tree but in the spirituall it is clean contrary for there branches of the wilde oliue as the Gentiles were are taken and grafted into the true tree the body of the Church and society of the godly this is good but the grafts are vnfruitfull barren and wilde oliue trees that is wicked and vncleane men and indeede it cannot bee otherwise for whosoeuer is found without Christ and his Church his body he can be no other but vngodly accursed Secondly in naturall grafting the branch communicates sap to the tree that by the fat and fruitfull sap of the good graft the barrennesse and wildnes of the tree might bee amended but in the spirituall planting the branch and graft giue not but receiue iuyce from the tree So elect sinners by the grace of Christ to whome they are grafted be changed to bee like to himselfe holy and righteous as he is and this to be the end of their incorporation into Christ namely to bee conuerted and beare his Image is proued by Ephe. 4. 23. 24. Col. 3. 10. Tim. But were all the Gentiles that weere grafted into the tree of Christ and his Church transfourmed into his Image Silas No verily some were grafted into the Church of Christ by profession of the mouth onely some also were planted into it by faith of the hearre which distinction is proued plainely by Rom. 2. 28. by Math. 7. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 5. The former bee not altered from their wilde and barren nature by Christ and therefore may bee broken off and perish but the latter not so because they passe into Christ and by his Spirit are renewed to his owne glorious likenes 2. Cor. 3. 18. Tim. What be the parts of Paul his answere Silas Two first a concession granting the thing obiected so farre as it was true Well sayeth he it is true the branches that is the Iewes bee broken off in great number and this was done not because God delighted simply in their fall but he vseth their reiection as a meanes to further the grafting in and calling of the Gentiles this Ideny not saith Paul The second part of his answere is a negation wherein hee doth deny that the worthinesse of the Gentiles was the true cause why the Iewes were reiected and the Gentiles planted in but infidelity because of vnbeleef as if he should say not for thee nor thy sake but for their vnbeleefe are they cut off euen because they proudly refused the faith of the promses and of the Gospell seeking to be iustified by their owne merites of workes and not by the faith of Christ as before Rom. 9 31 32. and 10 3. And the cause why the Gentiles were ingrafted into the body of the Church was not any dignity of their owne but their faith whereby they rested vpon Christ alone for righteousnesse and saluation as it is said of them Rom. 9 30. and heere Thou standest by saith Thus in few and plaine words are laide downe the right causes of the destruction of the Iewes and of the vocation of the Gentiles whereof the one to wit vnbeliefe is naturall and might befall both Iew and Gentile beeing both borne in sinne and vnbeleefe The other to wit faith is a free guift of God depending vpon mercy alone and from the hand of mercy giuen to the Gentiles who therefore had no cause to bee high minded but to feare and be humble Tim. What is the doctrine which ye gather from the former part of this answere they are broken off through vnbeleefe Silas First that God is iust and most righteous in condemning and casting away the
of Paul his owne purpose that he did preach to the Romanes but of GOD whose Calling must be expected Secondly a lesson not onely for Ministers of the Word but for all others that what is in ones power to do for others good and namely for them to whom wee are more especially indebted wee should not faile to do it and that to the vtmost of our power with a chearfull and prompt minde according to that councell giuen vs in Ecclesiastes Whatsoeuer is in thy hand to doo see thou do it with all diligence Eccles. 9 10 Lastly let vs learn by Pauls example First to ouercome any discouragements whatsoeuer by the consideration of our Calling Secondly the goodnesse of the thinges we haue in hand Thirdly the hope of great gaine and successe by our labours DIAL VII Verse 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God vnto Saluation to euery one that beleeueth to the Iew first and also to the Grecian Tim. WHat is the sum of thu Scripture Silas That we ought to glorie in the Gospel because thereby God is truly powerfull to saue all that beleeue it Heere doth end the holy Apostles 〈◊〉 and his Tract of Iustification by Faith beginneth at the 16. verse where he entereth vpon the Treatise by a Prolepsis making answere to a secret Obiection For Paul hauing written in the latter end of the 15. verse I hat he was readie to preach the Gospell at Rome it might be obiected vnto him the Gospell is euery where spoken against the Precepts therof be scorned and thy selfe accounted little lesse then mad which thinkest to teach the wise more wised ome by the Gospell To which the Apostle answereth ptofessing that He is not ashamed of the Gospell though it seeme neuer so contemptible and base vnto the worlde Whereof hee rendereth two reasons One because it is not his owne Gospell but of Christ as Author and concerning no friuolous or fruitlesse matter Christ as Matter Subiect The second from the Fort and 〈◊〉 thereof because it is a most healthfull and powerfull Organe or Instrument of 〈◊〉 to saue beleeuers So as this Text consisteth of two parts First a profession I am not ashamed Secondly a Reason For. And whereas he saith He is not ashamed it is a Liptote or Meiosis because more is meant then is spoken For it is as if hee had saide I am so farre from being ashamed and I do glory and reioyce in it so as I esteeme nothing so honourable Insinuating to the Romanes that they ought likewise so to do as he their Apostle did according to that which he spake plainly and without any figure vnto the Galathians Chap. 6 14. Now when he tearmeth the Gospell 1. the Doctrine of free Iustification by Christ the power of God he meaneth not of his Creating power or his reuenging power vnto destruction but of a power ioyned with fauour and loue for saluation not of his Essentiall power but of his Organicall Ministerial power or by a 〈◊〉 of the declaration of his power when it is manifested in the preaching of the Gospell to make it effectuall For by the Gospell God mightilie moueth the hearts of the elect when the houre of their conuersion commeth infusing the Holy-ghost which stirreth vp the vnbeleeuing heart and makes it able to beleeue whereby righteousnesse and saluation is obtained thorow Christ. Tim. What is the profession made in this present Verse Si. That Paul is not ashamed of the Gospell howsoeuer for in all Ages since the Gospell did first come abroad manie haue bin ashamed of it from the shame which accompanieth it haue they forsaken it or coldly professed it Yet Paul professeth that for no cause wold he be ashamed thereof A Confession worthy of such an Apostle Tim. How many wayes may we be ashamed of the Gospell of Christ Silas Two wayes especially First if we be ashamed of the Doctrine or duties of the Gospell or secondly of the Preachers and professors of it Tim. What things vsually make men ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Foure things First the strangenesse of the Doctrine being aboue naturall reason Secondly the simplicity and meannesse of the Gospell being without earthly pompe and glory Thirdly the troubles and crosses of such as are the Disciples and hearers of the Gospell Fourthly the plainenesse of the Gospell being voide of humane wisedome and excellency of words From whence we may obserue that great is the corruption of mans hart which is not ashamed of things shamefull and yet doe shame at things wherein they ought to glory Tim. What reasons should preserue vs from being ashamed of the Gospell Sil. Fiue First the example of Paul such an Apostle which had abid much shame for the Gospell and yet saw no cause to be ashamed of it Secondly the Nature of the Gospell being a gladsome and ioyfull message Thirdly the subiect of the Gospell which is Christ of whom if we be ashamed before men he will be ashamed of vs before God Fourthly because it is the Instrument of Gods power to beget Faith Fiftly the effect of the Gospell which is saluation the greatest of all benefits or rather it hath all safety in it comprehending deliuerances of all sorts both Temperall and Spirituall For whereas there be sundry and many kinds of saluations or safeties as of our goods and persons by good lawes and iust Magistrates against sicknesle and diseases by Phisitions and wholesome medecines from violence and iniuries of enemies by valiant Captaines and Souldiors from extremity of weather by builders of houses or Masons from colde by Garments as all these enemies dangers effects and 〈◊〉 came by sinne and be effects of transgression so our deliuerance and safety from them is a fruit of Christ his redemption and of that faith which embraceth it but heere is chiefely meant that saluation which is spirituall and is of the soule from sinne and eternall death whereof there be two parts the first part is deliuerance from guilt and punishment of sinne by remission the second is blessednesse and eternall life in the possession of Gods fauour and loue whereof there be three degrees First in this life at the time of regeneration when sinne being pardoned through Faith and the soule renewed by the Holy-Ghost it beginneth to liue that life which is eternall The second at death when the Soule seuered from the body is receiued into Abrahams bosome to rest in heauen with the Spuits of iust men The third at the day of Resurrection when the whole man shall be glorified with Christ euerlastingly This is that Saluation whereunto the Gospell bringeth the embracers of it Moreouer whereas it is preached to some vnto destruction it happeneth by the infidelity of men For the Gospell of it owne Nature and by the counsell of God is appointed to bee cause of Saluation Wherein it diftereth from the Law whose effect is to reueale wrath for sinne not to iustify and
Nebuchadnezar when their captiuity was sharpe and their deliuerance long deferred yet because temporal deliuerance were Tipes of eternall and depended vpon Christ it is not to be doubted but Paul hath rightly applied it to the spirituall deliuerance by the Messiah to come through Faith Wherby the elect both vnder Law and Gospel were safe and made pertakers as well of Iustification and remission of sinnes presently as of life eternall in the Heauens Which concord in this great trueth of righteousnesse by Faith betweene the Prophets and Apostles it is implied not obscurely by this Particle As and whereas Paul ascribeth vnto holy Scripture the authority to proue the question in hand whether Faith or workes do iustifie before God we may note further in what estimation wee ought to haue the written word namely to account it the perfect rule of al diuine truth acording to which we ought to examine and iudge of al controuersies in matter of Faith and Religion for it is the wont of this blessed Apostle when he will confirme any Christian Doctrine or determine any doubt or question which may arise about it still to runne vnto Scriptures for probation which shewes the Scriptures alone to be a sufficient directory and a competent Iudge of all controuersies in Religion Tim. What did we obserue in the authority it selfe Sil. The reading and the Interpretation The reading standeth thus The iust by Faith shall liue this is the better reading or thus The iust shall liue by Faith this is the worse as though we were first iust and afterward should liue by Faith Also the word His is in the Prophet The iust shall liue by his owne Faith but it is left out by Paul because it is sufficient without the pronowne to proue his purpose that The iust by Faith shall liue Tim. What is the Interpretation of these words as they were first vsed of the Prophet Habakkuk Sil. To shew the duty of iust men in dangerous times namely by Faith to waite and rest vpon God if they would liue and be preserued when other which had confidence in themselues were destroyed Tim. What is the meaning as Paul sciteth it Sil. To teach thus much that such as imbrace righteousnesse by Faith shall be saued from Sinne Hell and Sathan and liue eternally in Heauen as well as be deliuered heere in earth from temporall dangers Tim. What Doctrines were gathered heere Sil. These three chiefely First that none shall liue but the iust Secondly none iust but by Faith Thirdly euery one is iustified by his owne Faith Tim. Why shall none liue saue the iust Sil. Because God hath not promised life but to such as are iust as it is written Doe this and liue Secondly he threatneth death to sinne and to all vnrighteousnesse therefore all vniust persons are certain to perish which sheweth the necessity of seeking and getting perfect iustice by beleeuing the gospell Tim. Why is none Iust saue by Faith Silas Because all men euen the best do lacke righteousnesse of their owne therefore they must seek it elswhere in Christ by Faith Rom. 10 3 4 5. Phil. 3 7 8 9. Tim. How is it declared that none is Iustified but by his owne Faith Silas As none seeth but with his owne eye or taketh hold of a thing but with his owne hand or eateth but with his owne mouth or walketh but with his owne feete so none seeth Christ to be his Sauiour or taketh hold of his merites or feedeth on him or walketh and commeth to him any otherwise then by his own Faith which is the eye hand and mouth of the soule Tim. What other things learned we from this Text Silas That we haue many notable benefites by Faith to wit Saluation Righteousnesse and Life who of all other be most principall Secondly that to liue by faith it is to exercise Patience Hope Wisedome Loue Obedience out of a liuely Faith by which a Christian is made able to mooue himselfe to all good duties vnto which by power of Nature wee can by no meanes attaine Tim. Is there any further thing to be obserued in this Text for our instruction Silas Yea it commendeth vnto vs the difference betweene the Law and the Gospell how the righteousnesse of the one is distinguished from the other For the righteousnesse of the Law requireth workes and the fulfilling of the Commandements Leuit. 18 5. Galath 3 12. But the Gospell saith The Iust by Faith shall liue The righteousnesse of the Law is a perfect obedience the righteousnesse of the Gospell is an imputation thereof to the Elect Sinner at what time he beleeueth Rom. 4 24. The Righteousnesse of the gospell God giueth to vs but the righteousnes of the Law men do giue it to God There is good vse of this difference and is to be held constantly because it freeth the trobled Conscience from snares and perplexities when hee shall perceiue that though he lacke good Workes and be full of wicked manners yet vnto the forgiuenesse of sinnes and absolution before God it is enough only to beleeue in Christ according to the gospel Secondly it takes from man al cause of reioycing and glorying in himselfe that he may glory only in this That he knowes God to be mercifull to pardon his sinne and accept him for righteous when by his sinfull Workes and transgressions of the Lawe hee deserued death Ier. 9 23. DIAL X. Verse 18. For the Wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlinesse and vnrighteousnes of Men which with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnes Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text how doth it depend vpon and sort with the former Verse Silas The drift and purpose is to confirm the maine and grand proposition that sinners are Iustified and saued by the Faith of the gospell The argument is from the contrary Sinners are not Iustified by their Works therefore by Faith For in the cause of Iustification faith and workes haue the condition of contraries Rom 11 6. Now touching things which be immediately contrarie the maxime and rule is that when the one is denied the other is affirmed and what is taken from the one is giuen to the other it doth then necessarily followe that righteousnesse must be had by Faith seeing it cannot be had by workes Aud why not by workes Was it not the common and generally receiued opinion both amongst Philosophers and the Iewes themselues that Workes were the cause of righteousnesse To this secret Obiection the Apostle answereth by a reason taken from the contrary effects as thus Men cannot bee righteous by their Workes because their workes were wicked and vniust therefore punished of God which he proueth by a distribution of Gentiles vnto Chap. 2. Verse 17. and thenceforward of the Iewes till Chap. 3. verse 22. Tim. How many things are noted in this Text Silas Three First that the Gentiles had knowledge of God and good things naturally ingrafted in them signified by the word Truth
prouoke Gods patience not presuming of safety because of it but by it taking occasion of speedy turning to God least there come an after-clappe yea a most woefull reckoning in the end Tim. How else was this vengeance set forth Sil. By the cause in this word to thy selfe which signifieth that themselues brought all the mischiefe vppon their owne heads Tim. What vse of this Sil. It cleareth God from all cruelty seeing the cause of mans ruine is in himselfe as it is written O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Hosea 13 9. Secondly it teacheth all men to haue great care and heede to their owne hearts because all their woe springeth of themselues Aboue all things keep thy heart Pro. 4. 23. Tim. How else was this vengeance declared and set forth in our Text Sil. By the circumstance of time when it shall bee rendred namely at the great and last day Tim. What should this teach Sil. That howsoeuer euen in this life God doe often inflict vengeance vpon impenitent hardned sinners yet there is much reserued to the day of iudgement Tim. How is this day expressed Sil. By these termes first wrath which importeth the heauinesse of the vengeance comming from Gods hot indignation and fury The second terme is reuelation whereby we are admonished that the things now hid and kept close here shall be there opened and made most manifest to our selues and all others see the 16. verse of this Chapter The third tearme is Iustice to teach that in that fearefull iudgement God will proceede by right without doing the least wrong to any for how should the Iudge of the world do vniustly Gods bountie and kindnesse taketh place in blessing and forbearing but if these be abused then his Iustice sheweth it selfe in punishing Tim. What is to be learned from hence Silas That in all the course of our life and in euery particular action thereof the minde ought to looke to this Iudgement that so we may be made watchfull and learne to walke with God as thorough his mercie in Christ we may be counted worthy to escape the vengeance to come DIAL IIII. Verse 6. For God will reward euery one according to his Workes Tim. WHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To lay forth the equity of Gods Distributiue Iustice because hee doth not take vengeance but vpon precedent cause giuen from mens euill workes It is Iustice to giue to euery one that which is his But God doth so giuing to good men good things and euill things to euill men therefore he is iust Tim. What things were considered in this Scripture Sil. Foure things First the person of the Iudge God Secondly the certainty of a iudgement He will reward Thirdly the persons to bee iudged Euery one Lastly the measure of this Iudgement According to his workes Tim. What note ye from the person of the Iudge Silas His infinite Wisedome his Power and Iustice whereby hee infinitely knoweth and hateth perfectly and is able also to punish all sinne most extreamly For he is Omnipotent and the searcher of the hearts and Reines Tim. What Vse was made heereof Silas That hauing such a Iudge we ought alwaies to liue in feare especially seeing wee are in his presence euer vnder his eye who neither can be hindered nor deceiued by any nor yet will erre in iudgement Tim. How was the certainty of a Iudgement proued Sil. First by the testimony of Scripture Mat. 25 31 2 Cor. 5 10. Rom. 14 10. Acts 17 31. Secondly by this reason that God will giue good thinges to good men and euill thinges to euill men 2 Thes. 1 6 7. which hee doth not in this world and therefore there is a Iudgement after this life Tim. What vse was made heereof Sil. First it mooueth the sinner to repentance Acts 17 30. Secondly it moueth the righteous to watchfulnesse Watch therefore Math. 24 42. Thirdly it teacheth all men Charity not to Iudge others seeing one is Iudge of al. And fourthly patience in aduersity because God will one day 〈◊〉 all matters Tim. Who are the persons to be iudged Silas Euery one of what age sexe or estate soeuer All persons and euery one without any exemption or exception must appeare and be iudged Tim. What learned we from this Silas First it must teach humility to the mighty seeing they are to be iudged as well as the mean Secondly it doth comfort abiect Christians which are patient because they shall neuer be forgotten in that day Tim. What is the rule and measure of this iudgement Sil. Mens workes by which is meant not only deeds and words but also thoughts and counsels of the heart Eccl. 12 verse last Tim. What was learned from hence Sil. What a great care is to be had of our thoughtes seeing we must be countable for them Tim. But wil it not follow of this that we may merit by our Workes Silas No verily for the Apostle prooueth heere the quite contrary because none can bring the workes of the Law perfect therefore none can looke to be iustified before God by his workes Again it is not written God will Iudge For but according to our workes Moreouer they cannot merit because they are not our owne Fourthly because they are a debt due to God the creature oweth all to the Creator but he is Debter to none Lastly there is no proportion betweene them the reward the one being finite the other infinite both in time and measure but howsoeuer good workes cannot bee an euen rule of merit with God as they be with men yet they are a manifest rule of equity For it is good reason that it go well or ill with vs as we haue done either good or euill Tim. But euill workes merit eternall death Silas True because they are our owne and bee perfect so be not our good workes for they are wrought in vs by Gods Spirit and be vnperfect Tim. But it wil destroy al care of good workes if we denie the merit of them Silas Not so but the quite contrary for where there is in any an opinion of merite there can bee no good workes done because in such persons all thinges are done of selse-loue with respect to their owne welfare and not out of loue to Gods glory and such workes as are done out of selfe-loue to merit withall cannot bee good for though the substance of the worke be good yet the manner and end of it is naught and thus are no good workes done in all Popery Tim. What then be the conditions of a good worke Silas These three First that they come from faith Rom. 14 23. Secondly that they be commanded of God in his word Deut. 12. 32. Thirdly that they be referred to Gods glory 1 Cor. 10 31. Tim. For what causes are they to be done Silas That God may be glorified Math. 5 16. our saluation assured 2 Pet. 1 10. our neighbors edified our faith testified Iames 2 14. our Charity exercised Iames
shall no flesh be iustified in his sight for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas Hauing hitherto at large proued all to be sinners he will proue that Iustification and absolution from sinne commeth not by the workes of the Lawe which now he proueth by this reason the Law sheweth vs our sinne and conuinceth vs as guilty of sinne therefore it doth not absolue and quit vs from sin The reason is taken from the Law of contraries which cannot at once in one respect be affirmed of one thing Tim. What doth he meane by the workes of the Law Silas Not simply the workes of the Law as they are commanded of God but as they are performed of vs vnperfectly and with many slips For the Law simply considered without relation to vs could iustifie vs. Tim. What doth he meane by Law Silas Hee meaneth the Lawe both of nature and of Moyses and by workes hee meaneth not ceremoniall workes onely but the morall That the moral is chiefly meant may appeare vnto vs by these reasons First because he had cited testimonies which speake of morall vices Secondly this effect to know sinne is chiefely by the morall Law Thirdly moral workes are greatest cause of glorying Fourthly because all kinde of working is set against beleeuing as contraries and repugnant the one to the other in the cause of forgiuenesse of sinnes and saluation of sinners Tim. What meaneth he by No flesh Sil. No man but the Apostle saith rather no flesh then no man especially to note what men are without Christ to wit a lumpe of flesh and corruption full of weaknesse sinfull infirmity being vnapt of our selues to bring forth any thing which is good Tim. What doth Iustifie import signifie Silas To pardon sinne to absolue and acquit sinners and to approoue one for righteous and not either to declare iust so works iustifie or to make actually iust This were perfection of inhaaerent Iustice which none hath Tim. What was learned from this Sil. That the Apostle speaketh not against the doing of workes but against the trust in them and putting merit of righteousnesse in them we ought to labour in the doing of good workes but wee cannot claime forgiuenesse of sinnes and eternall life by the worthinesse of them Tim. What is that he saith In his sight Silas This phrase is vsed heere not to note hypocrisie but the imperfection of the best workes for hee teacheth that the most perfect workes of the best men come farre short of beeing able to abide the rigour of Gods Iustice because the best workes of Gods Saintes haue both wants and staines in them and cannot therefore endure the seuere and strict iudgement of God in whose fight it is Christ alone that makes beleeuers holy and vnblameable Col. 1 22. Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. Humility and lowly conceite of our owne best doings which God might worthily cast out and the doers of them if with a iust eie he did behold them Tim. What is meant hereby that the knowledge of sinne is said to come by the Law Sil. That the law serueth both to shew vs what is sinne and doth also argue or reproue vs of sinne and for this end is this alleadged euen to make it plaine that righteousnesse and pardon of sinne doe not come from the law For as a felon or Traytor conuicted by some statute lawe of a capitall crime it were solly and madnesse for such an one to looke to be acquitted by that law which did shew and condemne his crime to death In like manner it is spirituall phrensie to looke for absolution and life from the law of Moyses seeing it is giuen to conuict vs as guilty of death through sinne Yet such mad furious fooles our Papists be as they presume to finde righteousnesse and life where nothing but sinne and death can be found therefore doth the law reueale sinne and terrifie the Conscience and shew death and condemnation to be due vnto transgressors which is contrary to iustifying DIAL XI Verse 21. But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law hauing witnesse of the law and the Prophets Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach how Gods elect doe attaine vnto true and perfect righteousnesse before God to wit not by their workes but euen by the faith of Iesus Christ for seeing there is no other way to haue righteousnesse but either by workes or faith and by workes it cannot be had therefore by faith Tim. How many things are heere to be considered Sil. Foure First the circumstance of time Now. Secondly what is the 〈◊〉 of God Thirdly how this is manifest and how manifest without the law Fourthly what witnesse it hath from the Prophets Tim. What is meant by Now this particle of time Sil. That is at this present time wherein Paul and the other Apostles of Iesus Christ did preach the word Tim. What did we learne from this circumstance Sil. That God hath his appointed time for all his works Eccles. 3 1. which should teach patience and waiting vpon God Secōdly that the time of the gospel hath a more cleer reuelation of Gods good will to the elect then that of the law which should breed thankfulnes for so great a mercy Tim. What is heere called the righteousnesse of God Sil. Not that whereby himselfe is righteous for that is his owne essence and is not communicated to vs but that righteousnesse which is after called the righteousnesse of Christ and the righteousnesse of faith euen that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ who is made perfect iustice to all which doe beleeue in him Tim. Why is this called the righteousnesse of God of Christ and of Faith Sil. It is called the righteousnes of God both from the cause and the effect in asmuch as it is not of vs and our workes in part or in whole nor from any man but it is the guift of God Secondly it is that onely which God in his strict iustice approueth and for which we are accepted with him also it is called the righteousnesse of Christ and of Faith because Christ in his man-hood wrought it by his obedience to death and our faith is that instrument wherby we attaine to it and receiue it that it may be our owne for our full Iustification before God vnto life eternall Tim. How did the Apostles make this manifest to the world Sil. After this sort First they preached repentance setting before mens eyes their sinnes and their iust and fearefull condemnation thereby Secondly they gathered together out of the Scripture the properties of that Christ which should heale these euils Thirdly they applied the same properties to Iesus of Nazareth Fourthly they beseech and exhort all men to beleeue in him as their onely Sauiour See Acts 2 22. and 10 36. and 13 26. Tim. What followeth in such as belieue such
depriued of the glory of God and are freely iustified by his grace thorough the redemption which is in Christ Iesus Tim. WHat be the parts of this Text wherein this former Doctrine is more fully opened and illustrated Silas Two First a generall necessity of iustification Secondly two causes thereof the efficient and the matter Tim. What is the meaning of this 23. verse Sil. That all through 〈◊〉 are depriued of the righteousnesse wherein God is most glorified Or thus as some expound it all the elect by reason of their sinfull nature and life are voide and destitute of eternall life which consisteth in the participation of Gods glorie and therefore are depriued of righteousnesse to which belongeth the promise of glory Tim. How proue ye that al men haus sinned Sil. First by the authority of Scripture 1 Iohn 1 6 8. and Iames 4 2. Secondly by common experience because it hath beene seene in all ages that the best men haue sinned as Noah Lot Abraham Dauid Thirdly by the testimony of conscience which doth witnesse vnto euery man that he is a sinner and doth bring dread and feare of iudgement for sinne Lastly the iudgements of God which are so common in the world do tell vs that no man is without sinne which sticketh close to mans nature euer in the godly till the dissolution of nature Tim. How many wayes do men sinne Sil. Not a few but many not one but sundry waies as originally actually by omission and commission against God and man in thought word and deede of ignorance of negligence of presumption secretly openly in matter and in manner in substance in circumstance against Law and against Gospell Tim. What vse make you of this point Sil. It reproueth the Papists which ascribe freedome from sinne to the virgin Mary and also other Heretickes which hold an absolute freedome from sinne in the regenerate euen in this life Secondly it teacheth vs to thinke of other mens sinne with compassion considering our owne Thirdly it serueth to humble all men and to driue them out of themselues to Christ to feeke righteousnesse in him and to bee full of awe and watch seeing there bee so many wayes to misse the marke and but one to hit it Tim. What is meant by the glory of God Silas Some thinke it is the perfect righteousnesse of Christ the imputing whereof to the beleeuers is much to the glory and praise of his free grace and good will But I think it is hereput for eternall life which standeth in the fellowshippe of Gods glory and that this is the meaning may appeare by the worde destitute or depriued which signifieth one that fainteth in a race falleth short of the goale nowe eternall life is the goale of our race the price of the high calling of God Philip. 3. Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. That through sin wee are most miserable as hauing thereby lost the chiefest thing which is Gods glory in the fruition whereof is all our happinesse which should make vs loue Christ by whome it is restored Tim. What learne we hereby that wee are freely iustfied by his grace Sil. That which mooued the Father to giue his Son to vs was his free fauour Secondly it proueth that faith iustifieth onely for were we iustified by workes but in part we could not be iustified by grace Rom. 11 6. If of works not of Grace Tim. What is the matter of our Iustification Sil. The redemption which is in Christ Iesus by which is meant a deliuery from sinne and misery by the merit and power of Christes bloud shed of which redemption wee haue the beginning now and looke for perfection in heauen Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. First the exceeding loue of Christ giuing himselfe a ransome for sinnes Secondly the exceeding daunger of sinne hauing inthralled vs to Sathan and hell Thirdly the exceeding great duty of thankfulnes we owe to Christ our Redeemer Note that wee are saide to bee iustified freely though Christ laide downe a price and wee bring faith which is an act of our will because God freely gaue Christ and freely workes faith in vs which iustifieth in respect of the obiect Christ and not as it is an act or worke of ours DIAL XIIII Verse 25. Whome God hath set foorth to bee a propitiation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnes by the forgiuenes of sinnes that are passed Tim. VVHat doth this text set forth vnto vs Sil. All the causes of iustification yet more fully Tim. Shew vs these causes what they be Sil. The efficient cause is God the matter is Christ our atonement the instrument is faith the end is the glory of God in the declaration of his righteousnes Tim What learne ye by this that God is said to set forth Sil That wee must seeke the first and soueraigne cause of saluation not in Christ but in God vpon whose eternall loue it doth depend Tim. What learne we hereof that Christ is saide to bee set forth of God Sil. That the doctrine of the Gospell is no newe thing inuented by men but commeth from heauen beeing a diuine truth Tim. But how many wayes is Christ said to be set forth Sil. Two wayes first by the reuelation and preaching of the gospell wherein things to be beleeued concerning Christ and our saluation are propounded to vs and set before vs. Secondly therein the Spirit of Christ inspireth vs with faith and perswadeth our minds to assent to the things shewed and propounded being good and mostioyfull things Tim. But may not this of Gods setting forth his sonne be referred to predestination Sil. It may so because thereupon dependeth the merit of Christs death Now if yee take it so that God in his predestination decreed to set forth his son then the meaning is thus much that touching our reconcilement to God by the redemption of Christ we must account that this commeth to vs by the onely determination and free purpose of God The reason of which purpose seemeth to be this that God meant to restore the world to his first estate by him by whome it was made at the first Tim. Christ the matter of our Iustification why is he called Our Reconcilement Tim. Because Christ is the true propitiatory as the word heere vsed doth signifie our Propitiatour or Reconciliator for he doth allude to the propitiatory or Mercie-seate of the Law which was a figure of Christ in these three things First out of the Mercy-seate were the Oracles giuen so by Christ we are shewed the Oracles of the will of God as touching our saluation Secondly God was saide to dwell at the propitiatory so in Christ the whole fulnesse of the Godhead dwelleth corporally Col. 2 9. Thirdly there God was made fauourable to the people so is God by Christ alwayes pacified and reconciled to vs Col. 1 18. Tim. Why is Christ our onely reconcilement Sil. Because he is a man free from sinne Secondly
because there is mercy with God to giue a free and ful pardon to them who seek for it Lastly that Gods children may commit sinnes of all sorts and kindes except onely one sin from which they are preserued DIAL IIII. Verses 9 10. Came 〈◊〉 blessednes then vppon the Circumcision onely or vppon the vncircumcision also for wee say that fayth was imputed to Abraham for righteousnes howe was it then imputed when he was in the Circumcision or when hee was in the vncircumcision also not in the Circumcision but in the vncircumcision The parts of this Text be two 1. a question 2. an answere Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text at what mark doth it ayme Silas To apply to Abraham the text in the Psalme and to proue by circumstance of time that not by works but by faith Abrahā was iustified before God for there Dauid mentions not works yet seeing hee was circumcised it might bee thought that thereby came forgiuenesse Tim. How doth he proue it by circumstance of tyme that circumcision did not iustifie Abraham and so not Dauid or any other man Sil. Thus Abraham was reckned righteous at the time when hee was not circumcised therefore his righteousnesse came not by the workes of the law for that which was not could not bring righteousnesse to Abraham but circumcision was not when Abraham was iustified God did not iustifie him by it Tim. How doeth it appeare that Abraham was pronounced Iust before he had Circumcision Sil. By the history of Genesis comparing the 15. chapter with the 17. from whence I doe gather that Abraham was circumcised 14. yeares after he was pronouaced 〈◊〉 by faith hereof the Apostle doeth collect two things first that circumcision was no cause of Abrahams iustification because this was first and circumcisiō came long after a cause must go before his effect Secondly that no works iustified Abraham because all the controuersie about iustification grew first about circumcision which the Iewes ioyned with Christ also because the Iewes counted circumcision a noble worke and a worthy worship of GOD from whence we may inferre that if Abraham were not iustified by circumcision much lesse by any other worke therefore the imputed iustice of faith belongs to Abrahams Children which are not circumcised so that they beleeue as Abraham did Tim. What were we taught from hence Sil. That all euen the least things in Scripture the very circumstances of time are of great vse Secondly that the Scriptures must bee read with very great study and diligence Thirdly that Sacraments by the worke done and action of the Minister conferre or worke nothing toward the forgiuenesse of sinne for Abraham had his sinnes forgiuen him and was accepted for righteous being yet vncircumcised but he had the Sacrament of circumcision as a signe and seale of the pard on of his sinnes and of righteousnes which before he had obtained through his faith for this order is well to be marked First God set forth to Abraham his promises Secondly then followed faith Thirdly after that in order of causes but not of time iustification Fourthly vnto this was added circumcision to confirm his faith and to restifie his obedience to God it is Popish errour to tie grace vnto Sacraments DIAL V. Verse 11. After hee receiued the signe of Circumcision as the seale of the righteousnesse of the faith which hee had when hee was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To answere a secret obiection which was this If Abraham were iustified before his circumcision wherefore then did he take circumcision vnto which the Apostle answereth that he receiued circumcision to confirme his faith in that righteousnes which before was giuen him when hee began to beleeue or rather heere is an answere to a double obiection First is that righteousnesse belongeth to the vncircumcised onely sithence Abraham had iustification in the time of vncircumcision bestowed on him Not so saith Paul for he was circumcised but to what purpose might one say hauing already faith and righteousnes That is true saith our Apostle but his faith needed confirmation therefore he took from the hand of God circumcision which is not onely a signifying or distinguishing signe but a strēgthening seale more to assure him of Gods promises in Christ. For interpretation of the words note that signe of circumcision is put for circumcision which is a signe as Math. 24. signe of the son of man for the sonne of man whose appearing shall be a signe of a present iudgement not a cōmon but a sacred signe thence by the latines tearmed sacramēta to receiue signifies to take it in his flesh by the apointment and ordinance of God now if Abrahā receiued it this argueth that God gaue it for receiuing giuing are relatiues so circūcision was a signe both on Gods part giuing and on Abrahams parte receiuing it it signed and assured the grace and promise of the one the faithfull imbracing of the other The signe that is for a signe or to this end to bee a signe and seale that is as a diuine pledge or seale to ratifie vnto Abraham the righteousnes of faith which he receiued being yet vncircumcised Seale a speech borrowed from Kings and Princes which adde their seale broad or priuate signet to ratifie and confirme the leagues edicts graunts charters for better assurance of such as be confederates or subiects to warrant couenants and guifts So did God that heauenly King against the shaking and weakenesse of Abrahams faith touching the promised seede and blessednes by him which is here called righteousnes and before was termed forgiuenesse of sinnes and not imputing sinnes which is blessednesse inchoate or begun leading to perfect happines in heauen The summe of the text is that though Gods promise of blessednesse to beleeuing Abraham by Christ his seede were certaine and vndoubted for God is trueth it selfe yet for more authority and the better to fence and stablish Abrahams faith against doubtings and feares there was added a seale of circumcision Obserue that albeit it be one vse of a seale to shut vp and hide for a time things which be secret and must not yet bee manifested as Math. 27 66. Reuel 5 1. and 10 14. Yet in this text Paul hath respect to the other vse of a seale which is for ratification as it is vsed 1 Cor. 9 2. 2 Tim. 2 9. Reue. 7 2 4. 2 Cor. 1 22. Sithenco God had in his word expressed and mentioned his couenant with Abraham therefore he could not take circumcision to hide or couer the righteousnesse of faith but rather to helpe and comfort his faith in temptation and trials wherewith God meant to prooue his faith as hee did to the vttermost namely at the offering of Isaac Tim. What thing was chiefly taught out of this text Sil. The true nature and the principall vse of all Sacraments old and new which generally serue to be signes giuen
of God to admonish vs by mysticall signification and seales to assure vs of Christ and our righteousnes by him Euery signe is not a seale but circumcision is both and DIALOGVE VI. Verse 11 12. That he should be the Father of them that beleeue not being Circumcised that righteousnesse might be imputed to them also and the Father of Circumcision not to them onely which are of the circumcision but vnto them also which walk in the steps of the faith of our Father Abraham which hee had when he was vncircumcised Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To shew the end of Gods counsell in iustifying Abraham in time of his vncircumcision which was to shew that the Gentiles which beleeue are Abrahams children though they be vncircumcised aswell as the circumcised beleeuing Iewes To explaine this better in the former verses two thinges were affirmed of Abraham First that he was iustified by the faith he had in his vncircumcision 2. that hee receiued circumcision as a seale of forgiuenesse of sinnes by the redemption of Christ thorough faith in his blood Now he sheweth the cause of each and that each had his mystery For the former was so done that he might be the Father of such as beleeue being not circumcised i. Gentiles the latter hapned that he might be the Father also of Circumcision i. the Iewes not vniuersally but particularly such as walked in the steps of Abrahams faith and all to this end to teach that the benefit of imputed righteousnesse pertaineth to both Iewes and Gentiles which are beleeuers as being equally children of Abraham and therefore heires of all the priuiledges and rightes which were Abrahams by vertue of Gods promise that he made to him Gen. 17. I will bee thy God and the God of thy seede And againe Thou shalt be the Father of many Nations Abraham c. in this name was this whole mystery expressed Concerning the interpretation of the wordes this phrase of walking in the steps of the faith c. hath reference as may seeme vnto the commaundement Genesis 17 1. Walke before me c. and it doth verie significantly declare that there is no other Faith required in the posterity then which was in the Parent Abraham namely such a faith as seeks remission of sins and life euerlasting in grace alone and not in Circumcision and workes of the Law Tim. Of how many sorts be the Children of Abraham Silas They be either Iewes or Gentiles The Iewes may bee distinguished into circumcised and beleeuing Iewes and vncircumcised and beleeuing as Abraham did but not circumcised as he was as they were which receyued the Gospell when the law ceased Tim. What is it then that giueth this dignity to men to be Abrahams Children Silas It is not Circumcision but Faith beleeuing the promises after Abrahams example for it causeth righteousnesse to be imputed to them yea though they lack Circumcision Tim. What things are learned from hence Sil. That it was a great honour which God did vnto Abraham to make all beleeuers his Children First because it is a large and honourable posterity Secondly it is also a maruellous great matter to haue Abraham to be our father For righteousnesse forgiuenesse of sinne all happinesse belongeth to such We are heere verie diligently to obserue least we erre that father-hoode in respect of the faithful is heere giuen to Abraham not by efficiencie as if he should be the worker and authour of faith in all his children for faith is the guift of God it is not of our selues or of any other creature but by a kind of proportion because the grace of the Couenant was giuen him vpon that condition and agreement and by that Lawe that as carnall parents do passe ouer and deriue all their inheritances and goods vnto their naturall Children so Abraham this spirituall Father should by couenant doctrine and example deriue vnto all the faithfull his spirituall Children that free blessednesse and Iustice of Faith which hee had receiued of God Learne also the vnity and harmony of the Church Faith righteousnesse in the olde and new Testaments There is but one Father of all the beleeuers and therefore but one faith one body and one Church one Lord head and Sauiour one Iustification one saluation euen as we professe one catholick Church the Communion of Saints to which pertaines remission of sins resurrection and glory Hence fals to ground that carnall conceite of the Iewish Church that it had onely temporall promises and were not partakers of Christ and his righteousnes Furthermore note here that to be the children of Abraham and heires of his Iustice wee ought to labour for such a faith in all points as was his Faith so qualified as his beleefe was comming after him in beleeuing as we would tracke and followe the steps of one which had gone before vs in a rough vneuen and cragged way Tim. What were the qualities of Abrahams faith in which we must imitate him Sil. Sundry and excellent First readinesse in that he beleeued God without delay or deliberation after once he had his promise and vnderstood it Secondly sincerity in that he beleeued truly without Hypocrisie Thirdly strength for that he stroue against and ouercame all lets of his faith Fourthly patience in that hee waited long for the performance of the promise Fiftly constancy in that he continued to beleeue vnto the end 6. Wisedom in that he grounded his faith aright vpon the word and promise of God and not vppon men or his owne merites Seauenthly fruitfulnesse for his faith was fruitfull of good workes Iames 2 22. Abrahams Faith wrought with his workes Lastly it was not coniectural opinion but a Plerophory or firme and full assurance of the promise Rom. 4. Tim. What were the chiefe fruits of Abrahams faith Sil. First singular loue of God for whose sake hee was ready to offer Isaac Secondly a true feare of God Thirdly rare charity towards men gladly entertaining strangers Fourthly deniall of him selfe for he left his owne countrey and his fathers house Fiftly sortitude and valorous courage for hee feared greatly no danger nor enemy Sixtly contempt of the worlde with the pleasures and delightes profits and honours of it for hee was euer ready to loose and leaue all for Gods name Such as bee like to Abraham in his faith hauing or striuing to haue it so qualified and so fruitfull are indeed the children of Abraham DIAL VII Verse 13. For the promise that he should be the heyre of the world was not to Abraham or to his seede through the law but through the righteousnes of faith Tim. VVHat is the scope and drift of this text what is the purpose of Paul Sil. To prooue by a newe reason that Abraham had righteousnes not by his workes but by his faith the reason is this By what meanes Abraham was heire of eternall life by the same meanes he obtained righteousness but Abraham was heire of eternal life by beleeuing
Law entred namely to encrease sinne and make the grace of God to superabound in the two last verses For this first verse there be these foure thinges done in it First the Author and worker of so many great benefits is mentioned The Lord Iesus Christ. Secondly the hand which receyueth him to wit Faith Thirdly Iustification as the imediate fruite of Faith in Christ. Fourthly Peace as the neerest effect of a iustifying Faith Touching the words by Iustified is meant as afore in Chapter 3. to bee absolued from sinne and accepted as righteous before God thorow or by faith that is not for faith as a meritorious cause or by infusiō of the habite of faith formed by loue but by faith as a spirituall hand instrument receiuing Christ dead and raised again By peace not mutuall concord between Iew and Gentile differing about the Law but reconcilement with God and therefore the verbe Haue is to bee read in the indicatiue not in the imperatiue moode as the olde Latine translation reads it which reading and sence some of the Fathers fauour contrary to the authoritie of the Greeke Copy Tim. What is the drift of this Chapter Silas To teach and set foorth iustification by the effects and by the contraries The effects of iustification mentioned in this Chapter be sundry First peace with God Secondly accesse vnto his grace Thirdly standing in that grace Fourthly hope of glory these bee internall they which follow be externall Fiftly reioycing vnder that hope Sixtly ioy in tribulation Seauenthly patience and experience out of a sence of Gods loue in Christ. The contrary is Adams disobedience and death ensuing thereby Tim. What vse is to be made of these fruites of Iustification Sil. A two-fold vse First there is a reason from them to proue that Iustification is by faith the reason is this That Iustification which breedeth and bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effects that is true Iustification But Iustification by faith bringeth foorth peace and the rest of these effectes therefore it is the true Iustification The second vse is this by these effects in our selues we try out the truth and certainty of our Iustification before God Where these effects be found in any true measure there the cause which is iustification must go before Tim. What 〈◊〉 the first of these effects Silas Peace with God by which some thinke is meant mutuall concord and amity amongst men then they do read it exhortatiuely Let vs haue peace but this cannot heere be vnderstood for then he woulde haue saide peace with men neither would he haue said in the first person we haue But by peace with God is vnderstood Reconciliation not humaine but diuine atonement whereby our sinnes which breede enmity and separate God from vs beeing forgiuen vs wee haue him now pacified towardes vs and of a more then terrible Iudge he is become a most kinde and amiable Father Tim. Then our sinnes had made a diuision betweene vs God Silas They had so but the guilt of them being done away and pardoned through faith in Christs death now God is one with vs and we with him euen so manie as haue Faith to beleeue in Christ who was dead and risen for them Tim. Where doe ye finde peace put or vsed for truce or attonement with God Silas In many places of Scripture as where Christ is called our peace and the Prince of peace our Peace-maker Esay 9 6. Ephes. 2 21. Col. 1 18. Tim. Is this a great benefit to haue God reconciled vnto vs Silas Yea surely for all our happinesse standeth in it and without it there is nothing but misery For in his fauour is life and death in his displeasure From which benefit dooth follow a tranquillity and peace within our selues which is called peace of Conscience vpon which doth follow another outward peace euen agreement among Brethren Tim. What do ye call peace of Conscience Silas When the wounds and terrors of the Conscience caused in vs by the feare of Gods iudgements for sinne being healed by the death of Christ instead of accusing and terrifying it doth excuse and acquit vs before God whereof followes vnspeakable quietnesse rest in the soule Tim. What difference put ye between a true peace of a good Conscience and a false peace of a dead and benummed conscience Sil. They agree in this that both are quiet but in other thinges they differ much as first the dead conscience is quiet because it hath no feeling of sinne at all of the terror of Gods wrath for the same but a good conscience is quiet because it feeleth sinne to be forgiuen God pacified Secondly a dead conscience feareth not sinne but a good conscience is awfull of sinne Lastly a dead conscience though it be quiet yet it comforteth not but a pacified conscience hath vnspeakable comfort within it selfe For it is a continuall Feast chearing the heart admidst dangers Tim. How is this peace of Conscience gotten and preserued Sil. It is gotten two waies First by grieuing for our sinnes past done against Gods Law Secondly by beleeuing the promises of the Gospell touching forgiuenesse of sinnes Also it is two wayes preserued first by auoyding all but especially knowne sinnes Secondly by doing euerie dutie vprightly though not perfectly Thirdly by often confessing our sinnes and earnest asking of pardon and forgiuenesse for them Tim. May not this peace with God be lost Silas The sence of it may bee lost but the thing it selfe cannot be lost the sence of it may bee lost eyther by some grosse actuall sinne or by some strong fitte of temptation or when men waxe proud and secure This may be declared by the comparison of the Sunne vnder clouds of fire couered vnder ashes of trees dead in the Winter of a man in a trance Also it may bee declared by the examples of the godly as Iob Ieremy Dauid Ezekiah Christ. Tim. How is this peace recouered after the sweetnesse of it is lost Silas By priuate prayer and comforts of the Godly Iames 5. Secondly by remembring the olde mercies of God Thirdly by attending the publicke Ministery Fourthly by renewing our repentance more seriously Tim. By what meanes is our peace wrought with God Silas By meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ without whom nothing is to bee found in God but wrath and horror As contrarily thorough his mediation and merit all grace and fauour is procured for vs. They which say that Iesus is the preseruer of vs in this estate of peace say true but say not all for this peace was effected by Christ as a ioynt cause and fellow-worker with his Father for whatsoeuer the Father doth that dooth the Sonne DIAL II. Verse 2. By whom also wee haue had an enterance by faith vnto this grace wherein we stand and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God Tim. VVHat is the Sum and drift of this Text Silas To lay downe three fruites of a iustifyfying Faith First
might misse of glory then it should make ashamed contrary to the saying of the Apostle Secondly great and many sins cannot make hope vaine because all sinnes are forgiuen to the godly which beeleeue and repent 1 Iohn 1. 9. Thirdly the godly are taught of Christ to pray for forgiuenesse of sins and the confirming of their wils to the end Math. 6 12. And that which they aske according to the will of God is granted them Finally though mens wils in their nature bee changeable yet the hope of glory is founded vpon the vnchangeable will and counsel of God Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it controlleth the opinion of the Papists which ground hope at least in part vppon merit of good workes from whence will follow continuall vn certainty and doubt of saluation for that they neuer are sure when their merits are sufficient Also their corrupt opinion wil proue vnsound by these reasons First because all hope and confidence is accursed which doth not rest vpō God Iere. 17. 10. and our good woorkes are not God therefore no hope is to be put in them Secondly such as are newly conuerted vnto Christ from some wicked life and grieuous sins they haue hope then but they 〈◊〉 no merit of woorkes going before therefore their hope cannot rest vpon their merits which be not but as for those who haue good workes and liue well they haue more cause to hope well because good workes are a good signe of good hope and some prop they are to helpe hope but they may not be hoped in or taken as a cause why we must hope If any say that patience is a good worke and Paul faith hope springeth of patience therefore hope springeth out of works I answere hope commeth of patience but not as from a cause of it no more then afflictions bee cause of patience Furthermore from hence wee are admonished that such as alwaies doubt of their Saluation can haue no Christian hope therefore they must striue against doubting Lastly there is great vse for them which feele themselues indued with Christian hope for whatsoeuer their afflictions or enemies or sinnes bee yet they cannot bee confounded but at last must be happy for we are saued by hope Rom. 8. Tim. Now come to the second part of this text and tell vs how many wayes is the loue of God taken in Scripture Sil. Two wayes either passiue for that loue wherewith God is loued of vs 1 Iohn 4 12. or actiuely for the loue wherewith God doeth loue vs in his Sonne this is meant here Tim. How may it appeare that it is put here for that loue wherewith God loueth and embraceth vs Sil. First by the reason vsed in the next verse for Christ dyed for vs which proueth Gods loue to vs. Secondly by the 8. verse following where it is written God commendeth his loue to vs. Thirdly wee haue not our hope certaine and vnshaken because we loue God but because God who deceiueth not loueth vs. Tim. In what meaning is Gods loue said to bee shed abroad in our harts Sil. It is thus much that the sence and feeling of his loue is shed and powred into the hearts of his children Tim. Did not God loue the elect from euerlasting before they were borne Silas It is true howbeit that was onely in purpose and decree and so it was secretly knowne to himselfe But Paul speaketh of the manifestation of this loue vnto the elect after they are borne a new for when the elect are regenerate then God dooth expresse his loue vnto them and they do by faith lay hold of the loue of God beleeuing that they are loued of God and haue their harts affected with a ioyous feeling of it For as the box of costly and precious ointment which the woman poured vpon Christs head Mathew 26 7. gaue no fauour while it was shut up in the box but being shed powred out did yeelde a most sweete sent and sauour vnto all which were in the roome euen so the loue of God is pent and shut vp as it were in Gods decree before regeneration and faith so as it is not felt of the elect but at their new birth when they haue faith to beleeue the promise of saluatiō by Christ thē this loue is as an ointment powred out and doth exceedingly and plentifully refresh the hearts of the elect with the sence and feeling of it Tim. What then is the doctrino we learne heere Silas That the most louing God is content not onely to loue his children but withall doth assure them of his loue so as they certainly know that they are loued and are cheared in their hearts by the perswasion of his loue For as it is nothing to a blinde man to know that the Sunne is a glorious bright creature when himselfe cannot see it or to a poore man to know where much treasure is whiles himselfe cannot come at it so it is nothing to heare and know that there is much loue hid in God except our selues feele it and become partakers of it Examples we haue of the Apostles many other beleeuers Acts 5 41. Rom 8 38 39. who haue had the sence of Gods loue in their hearts and haue reioyced therein euen in their extreame afflictions in the flames of fire and depth of Dungeons horrible and darksome Tim. Haue the faithfull a feeling of Gods loue alwaies in one tenor and like measure Silas Neither of both but by sinnes and temptations it is often interrupted as the light of the Sunne is darkned and lessened by mistes and clowdes yet this loue of God shall alwayes endure in them because God altereth not Tim. Whence commeth the feeling of Gods loue Silas It is the especial worke of Gods spirite of Adoption Rom. 8 16. and it commeth by the free gift of God who giueth it to all the members of his son Rom. 8 9. Ephes. 1 13. Tim. What doth the sence of Gods loue giuen them by the spirit worke in the faithfull Silas First a feruent and vnfaigned loue of God 2. Cor. 5 14. 1 Iohn 4 19. We loue him because hee loued vs first Secondly an hearty loue of our neighbor for Gods sake 1 Iohn 4 21. Thirdly ioy in the holy Ghost 1 Pet 1 8. Lastly great encrease of hope in a more full assurance of inioying the glorie looked for inasmuch as God who loues vs and holds vs deare vnto him cannot change nor deceiue vs. Silas I pray you tell vs heere is it the nature of hope to bee certaine and to giue this assurance ye speake of Silas Of hope generally taken it is the property only to looke and expect for a thing which wee haue not Rom. 8 24 25. but the certainty and assurance of hope growes from the nature of the things hoped for which if they be certaine and haue sure and certaine causes the hope is certain and assured otherwise it is not for hope
is it that the Law cannot iustifie and make vs righteous seeing it doth teach a perfect righteousnesse Silas It is true indeede that the Lawe instructeth vs fully both what is to be done and what is to be auoyded but there are 3. other things required to the iustifying of vs which it is impossible for the Law to do for vs. As first to offer vs forgiuenesse of those thinges wee do against the Law which accuseth but absolueth not Secondly to worke faith in vs to lay hold vppon forgiuenesse being offred which the law cannot engender Thirdly to put strength and power into vs that we may be able to keepe all the commandements of the Law to the end of our life All which things are impossible to the Law because it only instructeth what to do but ministreth no strength to do that it bids It promiseth life to the doers threatneth death to the transgressors but offreth no power to sinners much lesse giues faith to apprehend it for this is the office of the Gospell 2 Cor. 3 9 7 8. The cause why these things are impossible to the Lawe is because it is weake that is vneffectual and feeble for these purposes which commeth not from the Law but from our flesh and corrupt nature Tim. What doth the Flesh signifie heere Silas That naughtinesse and sinfull corruption that through Adams fall passed thorough all mankinde and doth remaine still euen in men regenerate but it is corrected and reformed in part in them and that daily til it be abolished Tim. What is the effect and fruite of this remaining corruption and sinne Silas It doth make the members of Christ and newe borne Children of God vnable perfectly and fullie to keepe the Law As first because through force of this remaining corruption they do diuers things contrarie to the Lawe Secondly they leaue vndone manie good things commanded by the Law Thirdly in the good things which they do there is much imperfection and vncleannesse therefore it is impossible to bee kept of the most righteous that is In our creation it was possible and in state of glorification shall bee but in estate of our vnperfect Sanctification it cannot be Tim. Is it not a wrong to God to say that he hath giuen vs a Law impossible to be kept Silas No none at all First because in our Creation we receiued strength to keepe it which we lost through our owne default Shall a Landlord be blamed because the Tenant is vnable to pay his rent Secondly because in the estate of glorification wee shall haue power to keep it perfect for then our knowledge and loue of God and our neighbour shall be perfect Thirdly because in the estate of regeneration the godly may be saide after a sort and in some sence perfectly to keep it For the regenerating Spirit hath begunne in them obedience to the Law giuing them strength to desire and endeauour it Also their wants and failinges in their obedience are pardoned and he is saide to haue no sinne when that is not imputed which is done And lastly the perfect obedience of Christ is allowed vnto the faithfull Omnia mandata Dei inquit August fact a deputātur quando quicquid non sit ignoscitur Ti. In what sence is it thē that the law is imposs ble to be kept Silas The wicked which are strangers from Christ are absolutely vnable to do any part of it but breake it thoroughout Rom. 5 8. Secondly the regenerate and godly they are not able by grace inherent in their own persons perfectly to do it but faile in many things and sundry wayes 1 Iohn 1 7 8. Iames 3 2. Tim. Declare vnto vs the profit that we are to make of this Doctrine touching the impossibility of keeping the Law being iustified by it Sil. First it conuinceth and confuteth both the Pelagians and the Papist the one because they teach that men by the strength of nature are able to keep the commandements the other that by strength of grace the godly are not only able to keep the Law but to do more then the Law requireth Secondly it serues to humble vs much that we cannot keepe the Law and that thorough our sinfull weaknesse also to stirre vs vppe vnto Prayer for grace to yeelde better obedience vnto it seeking that strength from God which wee haue not in our selues to be able in some measure to yeelde obedience to the Law Thirdly it instructeth all the faithfull to know that iustification before God is not to be had by good workes because they are imperfect not answerable to the rigour of the Law and are all stayned by the corruption of the flesh mingled with them Fourthly this doth teach vs that seeing we cannot haue iustification from the Law therefore all men must bee content to deny themselues and go out of themselues and seeke perfect righteousnesse in another to wit euen from the Sonne of God sent into the world that he may be made man for vs and the end of the Law for righteousnesse to all which beleeue Tim. What are we to learne from these words that GOD sent his owne Sonne Silas These three seuerall Lessons First the distinction of the persons in the Trinity for if the Sonne be sent from the Father of necessity he is a person distinct from the Father which confuteth Sabelius who held a distinction not of persons but of names Secondly that Christ is the sonne of God otherwise then we are euen his own sonne that is consubstantiall and coequall with the Father contrary to the Arrians who denied the eternall Godhead of the Sonne whome they make an inferiour second created God that is indeede not a God at all Thirdly hence we learne that when the high and soueraigne cause of our saluation is sought for wee may not stay in Christ himselfe but arise vp vnto the goodnesse of God the Father sending his Son which confuteth such as will haue foreseene faith and workes to be the mouing cause of appointing vs vnto saluation when as Christ himselfe is not the impulsiue moouing cause of appoynting vs vnto saluation but Gods owne loue moued him to giue and send Christ vnto vs Iohn 3. 16. Tim. What is the vse of this third and last lesson Silas It doth admonish all the faithfull that since God freely out of his loue sent his Son for them therefore it is their duty to send their harts vnto him wholly to bee his as men send mutually gifts one to another Rom. 12. 1. Tim. What is meant here by the similitude of sinfull flesh Silas The meaning is that Christ being sent of his Father became a very man hauing the true nature of a man being like to all other men except sin also by flesh is here meant humane nature consisting of body and soule being considered without corruption of sin Tim Why doth he say in the similitude of flesh Silas To teach vs that Christes manhoode not onely seemed and appeared but indeed
whereby Gods eternall loue descends to his chosen and whereby they climbe to their decreed felicity to which none can come but through these meanes by which means the elect are sure to attaine it yea though they be afflicted here which causeth them to bear afflictions more patiently and valiantly in that they perceiue their saluation to be of God by so many excellent works of his grace so certainely and vndeceiueably procured and effected Tim. What are the degrees whereby the elect arise and climbe to blessednesse in heauen Silas Foure 1. predestination 2. vocation 3. iustification and glorification the first of these is done afore all times the three last of them be performed in time Tim. What doe ye call predestination Silas It is an action of God peculiar to all the elect which are purposed vnto saluation the rest of mankinde being passed by and left to their corruption and iust perdition This action of God is not done in time but from euerlasting God fore-ordaining his elect both to the end which is eternall life and vnto the meanes leading thither to wit vocation faith iustification sanctification the Crosse also death eyther naturall or violent The very worde predestinate is taken foure times in Scripture in this sence as Rom. 8 29 30. Ephe. 1 5 11. But yet the matter and doctrine it selfe is handled in very many places as Rom. 9 and 11. Ephe. 1. Mat. 11 25. Iohn 6. and 17 6. Acts 13 48. 1. Thes. 5. 1. Pet. 1 2. Iude 4. Reuel 17 8. and else-where often Tim. Some thinke this doctrine should not bee taught and therefore raile at the teachers of it what thinke ye do they well Sil. No verily for it ought to be taught to Gods people and Gods Ministers should sinne if they passed by it My reasons for this be these First because Christ and his Apostles taught it and their example is warrant enough for Gods ministers For as the Apostles were followers of Christ in doctrine and life so ought other Ministers Secondly it is a part of Gods reuealed will and therfore belongs vnto vs Deut. 29 29. Thirdly it is a speciall ground-worke of comfort and patience vnder the Crosse to knowe our predestination to bee so vnchangeable strong and firme as our Apostle doth heere aduertise vs â—â—at afflictions though many and great cannot hinder â—â—â—t further our saluation Fourthly it is the Mother of all godlinesse to which a man or woman doth then and neuer before seriously and chearfully apply themselues when they vnderstand by Faith Gods eternall loue towards them in their free predestinating to life 1 Iohn 4 10. We loue him because he loued vs first Lastly it begetteth true and ioyfull thankfulnesse which we will not offer vnto God except wee know that all good comes of his eternall purpose without any respect to our worthinesse Tim. But the conceite of Predestination and that the Predestinate persons must be saued dooth take away from men all care of Faith Ministery Prayer and Good workes vse of Sacraments c. Silas This is a verie slanderous vntrueth because the Doctrine of Predestination doth necessarily put commend vnto vs all these meanes so farre off it is from destroying them or extinguishing the care vse of them because it is taught that whome God predestinateth them he calleth iustifieth and glorifieth Thus vnlikely it is that Predestination should exclude Christ the Gospell Faith Calling Iustification Holinesse of life as it doth include and inferre all these necessarily The reason heereof is because it is wholesomly taught beleeued according to Scripture that God predestinating vnto the end hath also fore-ordained to the meanes which bring vs vnto such an end and that immutably and most freely And therefore it is a grosse error to say this Doctrine breedeth either desperation or licentiousnes Tim. What is heere meant by Calling Sil. It is that meane or worke of God wherein his eternall loue in predestinating vs to eternall life doth first appeare and shew it selfe vnto vs for till the time of our Calling the decree of predestination is secret and hidden in Gods counsell but by our Calling it is made knowne to the elect themselues For if God doe call all those in time whom he ordained to life before all times then such as be called may thereby know they are predestinated as the cause is knowne by the effect the roote by the fruit the fountain by the riuer so Gods eternal loue by calling Tim. Yet it is written Math. 20. 16. that many are called but few chosen whereby it should seeme that calling is no sure marke of election and predestination vnto glory Silas It is true there is an outward calling by the Gospell onely which wants the inward grace of the Spirite to make it effectuall this is common to many reprobates and is no sure token of election because it brings no further then to the bare knowledge and profession of Christ and to some generall and sleight reformation such as an hypocrite may haue but not to Christ himselfe by faith in the gospel But the calling which is both a fruite and a certain note of predestination is such a calling which together with the outward preaching of the word hath the inward working of the holy Spirite to be get faith in the Gospell whereby a man is carried to Christ himselfe to be planted in him and ioyned to him as a true member and to be gouerned by his spirit working in vs obedience to our caller of this calling our text speakes Tim. What instructions are to bee learned from this which hath beene sayd of calling Sil. First how needfull a thing it is for vs to haue the gospell and the preaching thereof seeing persons of yeares are not ordinarily called vnto the faith of Christ without it Rom. 10. 14. Secondly that no Christian must rest in an outward generall calling and knowledge though it be a great mercy but striue and labour after that especiall and effectuall calling which is euer coupled with faith and obedience to the Gospell Thirdly such as haue this calling haue exceeding cause to reioyce and be glad and to bee thankfull to God because they haue receiued an vndoubted pledge of Gods loue and their owne saluation in such sort as they may glory in God yea euen in tribulations Tim. But what shall we thinke of Infants that cannot heare the Gospell cannot they haue an effectuall calling Silas Yea all predestinate Infants and such wee are to take all the infants of Christian Parents to be for that they belong to the Couenant and we know nothing to the contrary they haue an inward calling by the Spirit though not after the same manner as persons of discretion and yeares For the Apostle heere speakes of the meanes how all the elect are brought to blessednesse therefore seeing infants are predestinate as no doubt many be they must of necessity bee iustified and haue a Calling For whom hee predestinateth them he
calleth c. it is some vnvtterable and vnconceiueable worke of the holy Ghost drawing them to Christ either by Faith or Analogie Tim. What is the instruction that ariseth from hence Silas That elect infants which dye in their infancie are endued with a true Faith for this is the end of calling to bring to faith elect infants are called therefore they haue Faith Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It serueth greatly to comfort beleeuing Parents whose children are taken away being young that they be not perplexed with doubt about their saluation Secondly it highly commends the mercie of God in that the grace of Election and Faith be extended to vs our children The promise is to you and to your Children Acts 2. I will be the God of thy seede Gen. 17 3. Tim. What is the next fruite of Predestination Silas It is our Iustification or being iustified which signifies to be absolued from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes and to be accounted iust by imputation of Christes obedience through Faith Acts 13 48. Rom. 4 4 5 6. Tim. How proue you that Faith is necessarie to Iustification Sil. First because there is nothing but faith alone which goes betweene Calling and Iustifying Secondly Scriptures doe fully teach that our Iustification is by Faith but yet Faith is not the cause why we are iustified no more than workes It is onely the Instrument to apprehend Christs Iustice the true proper causes thereof be Gods foreknowledge election predestination calling Faith beeing but the Organ and helping cause as I said before verse 22. chap. 3. Tim. What Instruction are we to take from hence Silas That wee are freely iustified by Faith without workes the reason heere of is because we are iustified at the very instant of our calling at what time wee beleeue before we haue done any good worke at all also because elect Infants which can do neuer a good worke are both called and iustified as infants elect which dye in their infancy Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It confutes the Papists which ascribe iustification to good workes which are fruites following iustification therefore they cannot bee causes going before our iustification Secondly it conuicteth them of error which would haue any persons in time iustified before they beleeue Lastly it commends vnto vs the necessitie and excellency of Faith without the which wee cannot be partakers of Christ nor haue our sinnes pardoned by his death nor be accounted iust before God nor be reconciled to God nor haue peace in our selues Tim. What is the last degree fruite of predestination Silas Glorification which signifies both the beginning and perfection of our glory Tim. What meane you by the beginning as also by the perfection of our glory Silas By the beginning of our glory I meane Sanctification or holinesse of life in earth which therefore is termed glory by the Apostle 2 Cor. 3 18. because Sanctification is glory as touching the inchoation and beginning of it and by the perfection of glory I meane eternal ioy and blessednesse in heauen in the presence of God Tim. What is our instruction from hence Silas That neuer any person shall bee crowned with glory in heauen which is not first sanctified by grace on earth enabled by the Spirite to leade a iust and holy life which is both the entrance and the right way vnto celesti all glory Tim. What profit is to be made of this instruction Silas It reproues of solly such as liue loosely and prophanely and yet expect saluation in heauen Secondly it giues great encouragement to all godly persons to proceede and encrease in holinesse seeing their sanctification is sure to end in glorification euen in eternall blessednesse and that is the reason why the Apostle writeth in the preterperfect tēce rather than in the present tence to note the certainty of it which causeth Paul to write as if it were already done He hath called he hath iustified he hath glorified Tim. Nowe wee haue examined euery particular worde tell vs what we are further to learne in general from this whole verse Silas First what the holy Catholike Church is to wit a company of men gathered together not by fortune or humane reason and policy or any worthines of their own but by the meere mercy and goodnesse of God soreknowing louing predestinating and calling them that he may iustifie and glorifie them through his Sonne Christ. Secondly that predestination is not cōmon to all because all be not called nor iustified and therefore we further learn that all shall not be saued Thirdly that the elect cannot fall from grace and glory because Gods purpose in bringging them through all the meanes to glory is immutable and infallible Fourthly that predestination is most free and not depending vpon foreseene workes and faith but vpon Gods eternall foreknowledge and loue vpon which faith and good workes doe depend Lastly that it proceeds either from ignorance or malice to say that men pre destinated may liue as they list or that they neede not care for the worde or 〈◊〉 for God ordaines them to the meanes as well as to the end nay there is no attaining to their ende but by passing thorough 〈◊〉 meanes as be appointed for the effecting of the righteous counsell of God Touching the predestination of reprobates no cause why Christians should trouble themselues therewith both because Paul passeth by it here and it doth no whit pertaine to our comforts DIAL XXVIII Verse 31. What shall we say to these things if God bee on our side who can be against vs Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A most magnificall and honourable conclusion of the whole disputation touching free 〈◊〉 by faith in Christ from this verse to the end of the Chapter The summe of this conclusion is the victory and triumph of a iustified person ouer all the assaults and encounters of all enemies ouer all temptations whatsoeuer there being none nowe which ought to bee feared of a beleeuing person who is iustified and reconciled by Christ. Tim. How doeth the Apostle proceede in describing this glorious triumph of faith Silas Hee doeth set downe the temptations which assault faith both generally in verse 31. and especially in the rest and then hee doth oppose or set against them the contrary causes of comfort remoouing euery assault with a stronger reason to the contrary part Tim. What is the generall temptation and how doth the Apostle deale in repelling it Silas The temptation is this that al things on all sides are against godly Christians which beleeue in Christ the Apostle in repelling this temptation first prepareth way for comfort by a question or interrogation what shall we say to these things Secondly hee beates backe the assault with a strong remedy to witte that God the Creatour being with beleeuers they need feare nothing from any creature Tim. Now
many Israelites which were Abrahams children after the flesh do loose saluation Tim. What is the summe of this text Silas That the promise of grace and saluation was restrayned vnto Iacob by election onely before he was born not by his birth nor by his workes for then Esau should haue obtained the blessing promised who came of the same Parents and yet was reiected and hated of GOD therefore all which carnally come of Abraham be not the children of the promise Tim. How doth Paul knit this example to the former Silas By a gradation as a thing greater and stronger to proue his purpose that the promise of grace and saluation doth not indifferently and equally pertaine vnto all the posterity of Abraham but to such of them onely as were elect For the Iewes might obiect that Ismael was reiected because hee was borne of a bondwoman to wit Agar whereas no such thing could be alleadged in this example of Iacob and Esau who both came of Isaac Abrahams lawfull Son and of Rebecka at one time and by one birth yea and Esau was the elder of the twaine so as this example fits the Apostle much better to she we that the prerogatiue of carnal birth is not the cause of receiuing the promise Tim. Yea but the Iewes might alleadge that Esau being a prophane man and behauing himselfe ill was therefore reiected whereas Iacob was loued and had the effect of the promise because he was a good man and did well Sil. The Apostle meeteth with this obiection in saying that Gods purpose was declared touching them both ere euer they were borne and therefore their present good or euill works for they had done none when God had vttered his counsell of them could not moue God to loue the one and hate the other Tim. Yet it may be said that God decreed of them both for the fore-seene workes of them both Silas Paul denieth this saying it was not of workes and affirmeth the quite contrary that the purpose of sauing Iacob and of refusing Esau came of his free election whereby of his loue he chused the one not the other Thus whereas the Iewes stood much vpon the priuiledge of their birth and their works Paul reiecteth them both as no causes of Gods promises which are applied and take place by the decree of Gods election The mystery whereof vpon this occasion he beginneth to open both particularly by example and generally by testimony of Scripture verse 15 16. and in the rest of the Chapter Tim. What instructions are to be gathered from this Text thus vnfolded Silas That faith nor good workes neither present or foreseene are any cause why God electeth any vnto saluation And contrariwise infidelity and badde workes whether present or foreseene doe not moue God to refuse any man and cast him off from hauing any parte in Christ and the promises by him The reason is faith and good works doe proceede from election therefore cannot bee the cause thereof for one thing cannot bee the cause and effect in respect of another Now that faith and workes be effects see Acts 13 48. Titus 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. No man hath any good but what God purposed from euerlasting to put into him Secondly Gods election depends vpon his will onely verse 15. therefore not vpon foreseene faith and workes Thirdly infidelity foreseene and bad workes were not the cause that men were refused because all sinning in Adam God could see in whole mankind no other thing but vnbeleefe and concupiscence which hereditarily flowed from Adam vpon all his race and so all had beene reiected for sinne foreseene if any were cast out Tim. But if wicked men be destroyed for vnbeleefe and bad works then God decreed to destroy them in respect of these Sil. It is true so he did but hee refused and did not chuse them onely because hee would not chuse them without all respect to their ill qualities and works It is otherwise with the elect whom God did appoint in his eternall decree vnto saluation not in respect of their workes but in and for Christ yet so as hee purposed in time to call to iustifie and to sanctifie them ordaining to these things not for these things Tim. What vse of this point Silas It reproues such as tye Gods predestination to mens merites whereas it is independant and without all relation to the worthinesse and vnworthinesse of men Secondly it moueth the beleeuers to thanke God for their free election and to ascribe all to grace because free election is not onely in it selfe a great mercy but it is the spring of all other mercies both earthly and heauenly whatsoeuer For sinners beleeue and receiue the holy Ghost and are borne anew and blessed with repentance and good workes because they are Gods chosen and elect ones DIAL VI. Verse 11. For ere the children were borne and when they had neyther done good nor euill that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth Tim. VVHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue that God cannot be charged with failing of his word so long as he keepes it with the elect Tim. What is the meaning and substance of these words Silas That the saluation of beleeuers depends not at all on our selues but is all wholy to be ascribed to the election of God Whereas all men are alike by creation and nature and yet some beleeue doe good workes and are saued others beleeue not but liue wickedly and doe perish the cause of this difference is not in nobility of birth and bloud or dignity of workes as the example of Esau Iacob sheweth but in the election of God chusing some to life according to his will and refusing others because hee would not chuse them Summarily that which putteth the difference betweene one man and another all men beeing alike is Gods eternall election before all worlds Whence it is that some are not called to Christ and some be and of those which bee called some beleeue being elect some do not beleeue being not elect Election being the fountaine of all our weale therfore it would be taught distinctly and well vnderstood for it is a fundamentall doctrine reuealed in the Scripture Tim. From whence is this word Election taken Silas From the manners and affaires of men who will haue that to be firme and to continue which they haue by election chosen and vpon good aduice 〈◊〉 Whereas they are wont to alter such things which they rashly appointed but hold fast what by good election they haue purposed so are we to thinke of God of whom the Scripture speaks after the manner of men for our infirmity sake noting to vs in this word the stablenesse of his decree Tim. How manifold is Election Silas Two-fold one humane whereby men chuse whō and what they like aboue others And another diuine whereby God chuseth what
sake he maketh noble or base Eightly Paul saw no other cause of election but the will of God and it is dangerous to assigne that to bee a cause of election which Paul purposely entreating of this matter saw not this is to make our selues wise and him blockish nay our selues wiser then the Holy-Ghost Ninthly if the cause of election were workes or faith or vnbeleefe cause reprobation what need he say Oh the depth or obiect Is their iniquity with God and therefore it necessarily followeth that election is most free and absolute without any dependance vpon them Yet God did not chuse vs to the end without respect to the meanes for his decree concerneth both meanes and the end This is sufficient to stoppe the clamours of the Lutherans Tim. Doe ye thinke so of reprobation that it is free also without dependance on infidelity or ill workes fore-seene Silas In that some are not chosen to life it is without all respect of their vnbeleefe as a mouing cause but in that they are not onely refused but also appointed vnto destruction this is not without reference to infidelity sinne which as it is the proper cause of damnation so it moued God to ordaine to destruction but not to refuse and cast out from saluation for this was done to Esau ere he had done euill Secondly it is written God hardneth whom he will his will then is the high and first cause why men are not saued Thirdly God as a Potter may make vessels to ignominy for his wils sake Fourthly as we were corrupt in Adam God could see nothing in any man saue vnbeleefe and sinne And therefore if these had moued him not to chuse all had beene reprobated then Paul also should haue said that the purpose might remaine according to merite Lastly there is no vnrighteousnesse to cast off and refuse for sinne all will confesse this to bee iust Tim. What is the end or finall cause of election Sil. The vtmost end is the praise of his free grace Eph. 1. 5. hence elect are called vessels of mercy Rom 9 23. The nerest cause is mans saluation to attain eternal life and the final cause of reprobation is the praise of his iustice and the destruction of sinners Tim. What be the effects of election Silas Two First grace in this life as redemption by Christ vocation faith iustification adoption sanctification repentance good works perseuerance in grace Secondly vnspeakable and endlesse glory in heauen Tim. Are men and women elected to both these Sil. They be so for first Iacob and Isaac were chosen to the grace of the promise verse 8. but this comprehends al. Secondly it were absurd to separate the means from the end or end from the meanes Thirdly Scripture speaketh thus Acts 13 48. So many as were ordained to life beleeued Fourthly hec speaketh of election which is a preparation of the Vessell of mercie to glorie and which is ioyned with loue which is a willing of eternal life to men and all things which bring thither Tim. What vse of this point Silas It confuteth the Papists which say it is to grace and not to glory this they attribute to mans merits Secondly it reprooues such as thinke themselues elect to life they wanting notwithstanding the meanes of effectuall calling and good life Thirdly it comforts such as haue the means that they are sure they be elected to the end for meanes and end be linked together Ti. May they perish whō God hath chosen purposed to saue Sil. No they cannot for the purpose remaines firme Secondly God is vnchangeable and his loue is so too Thirdly then God should not be Almightie if he were not able to saue such as hee was once willing to saue Fourthly there would be no sound comfort to the godly except this foundation of God remaineth sure God knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2 19. Tim. May such as be elect know themselues to be such Silas They may know it by their calling therefore is election heere ioyned with calling and before Rom. 8 28 30 because the counsel of election being hid before in the counsell of God is manifested in our calling Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First that such as haue but an outwarde calling by the Gospell ought to hope well of their owne election that it cōmeth of his purpose to saue them by saith Secondly because many are called which be not chosen it should stirre vp all sorts of Christians to examine their owne hearts whether they haue obeyed their Calling hauing their hearts changed from vnbeleefe and loue of sinne to faith and loue and practise of righteousnesse Thirdly let such as yet feele not this calling not dispair for who knoweth what may be tomorrow God calleth and turneth at all houres Mat. 20 1 2. Example in Paul and the theefe c. Tim. What are we to thinke of the election of others Silas First let euery man be most careful of his owne to assure it to himselfe by graces of the Spirit 2 Pet. 5 6 7. Secondly in charitie we are to hope well of all which heare the word and outwardly obey it 1 Thess. 1 6. Leaue to God the iudgement of certainty and the searching of hearts DIAL VII Verse 12 13. It was sayde vnto her the elder shall serue the yonger as it is written I haue loued Iacob hated Esau. Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of these words Silas To declare that the difference betweene one man and another touching grace and eternall life depends onely vppon Gods purpose and election and not vpon our worthinesse or vnworthinesse This is declared by two Oracles of God or testimonies of Scripture The first is taken out of Genes 25 23. The latter is taken out of Mal. 1 2. Tim. What is the meaning of the former place of Genesis Sil. That Iacob the younger brother should be Lord and Esau the elder should serue him Tim. This difference might come by chance or by their own deserts Silas Not so for first it was spoken ere they had done good or euill Secondly by another place of Malachy it is shewed that Iacobs dominion came from Gods loue and Esaus bondage from his hatred therefore it is Gods onely purpose which discerned between them and consequently betweene all other men Tim. But doe these words taken out of Genesis fitly belong to proue Gods eternall election to be the soueraigne cause of eternall saluation in heauen Silas Yea they are so or else Paul being ledde by the Spirit of God would not haue alleadged thē so for it were blasphemy against Christ to say that Paul did alleadge the Scriptures false or vnfitly being an Apostle of Christ who in his doctrine was priuiledged from erring as all other Apostles were Tim. Tell vs then how the lordship of Iacob and seruitude of Esau may proue that for which it is cited men may bee poore and lye in prison and be
his purpose for where the equity and cause is common there from a singular example may be gathered a generall doctrine as here seeing no good comes vnto any man but by Gods mercy therefore election is no lesse to be ascribed the run to then Gods reuealing himselfe to Moses so familiarly Tim. What is here meant by mercy and compassion Silas Mercy in the Hebrew comes from a word which signifies pitty or free fauour and compassion from a word which signifies to loue with such tender affection as mothers doe their children Tim. What may the often repeating of these wordes mercy and compassion teach vs Silas First that Gods mercy is most free and not due vnto vs as if he should say In that I shew mercy I find no cause but in my mercy and not in any mans goodnesse or merite Secondly that it is arbitrary proceeding meerely from his owne good will and not depending vppon any mans goodnesse vppon whome bee will c. Thirdly that Gods mercy is vnchangeable and most constant asin Pilats speech Iohn 19-22 What I haue written I haue written that is I will not change my writing So this speech I pitty whome I pitty is thus much I will not breake off the course of my mercy towardes my childe I am Iehouah I change not Fourthly that Gods mercy is vnmeasurable and infinite reaching it selfe not to some one but to many and manifold good things as if he should say to whome I shew mercy in decree I will she 〈◊〉 mercy in act on whom I will haue compassion in electing them I will haue compassion in iustifying sanctifying glorifying thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doe collect Hence is God in Scripture to armed the Father of 〈◊〉 God of compassion rich in mercy See Psal. 103 11. And is said to giue grace vpon grace lohn 1. 16. also see Rom. 8. 30. Tim. What is the vse that wee are to make of the properties of Gods mercie Silas First it giues comfort to consciences afflicted with their sinnes in as much as wee knowe that God will not deale with vs after our 〈◊〉 but after his infinite mercies Secondly it serues to humble Gods children in who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him to she we them the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but must setch and draw it 〈◊〉 from himselfe euen from his owne good will and pleasure It is not a more vile pride in a begger to attribute the almes giuen him to his owne deserts then to ascribe the mercies of God vnto our owne 〈◊〉 either in whole or in part Thirdly it must moue the godly vnto true thankfulnesse which consists in two thinges namely the confession and imitation of his mercies to bee mercifull vnto others as we haue found him mercifull vnto vs according to Christs precept Math. 5. good reason we should bee mercifull to our brethren seeing he expressed much mercy to his enemies not in a few things but in many not for a while but with continuance Lastly it confutes such as make foreseene faith and good workes or either of them the mouing cause of Gods 〈◊〉 them as the Patagians wherof one expounded these wordes thus on whome I will that is sayeth he whome I shall know to be iust and obedient to my precepts Tim. What doctrines 〈◊〉 from this sentence 〈◊〉 together Silas These first that election seeing it comes from mercy doeth therefore 〈◊〉 misery for mercy hath relation vnto misery therefore God did not chuse men as they are in 〈◊〉 but as in the 〈◊〉 and fall Also that so 〈◊〉 seene 〈◊〉 could 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God to chuse or refuse because then all had beene refused seeing all were lost in Adam Secondly wee learne that election is not vniuersall seeing mercie is not vniuersall but pertaineth onely to such as God would shew mercie to Thirdly that the mercie of God is most free and absolute depending vppon nothing without himselfe but wholly and absolutely vpon his owne will so as if question be why was mercie taken on Isaac and not on Ismael The aunswere is because hee would But why would hee Heereof no reason is to be giuen Tim. What vse are we to make heereof Silas First it admonisheth vs to ascribe the whole glory of our election and saluation to the free fauour mercy of God Secondly to teach vs to exercise our mercy freely towards others not vpon any sinister respect as for gaine and credit to our selues but onely for pitty sake that so we may imitate our heauenly Father as well in the manner of shewing mercy as in the matter it selfe Howsoeuer in the execution of Gods decree there shall bee place for Iustice because it shall bee rendred to euerie man according to his worke yet in the decree it selfe mercie beares 〈◊〉 whole sway choosing them on whom hee would haue mercie and leauing those to be hardened on whom hee woulde not haue mercie DIAL IX Verse 16. Now then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy Tim. VVHat doth the Apostle 〈◊〉 this text Silas It is a conclusion of his answere concerning election to wit that God electing some whom he would hee is not therein vniust seeing he did it out of his free mercie as he proued by a testimony of Scripture in the former verse So farre off is God from being vniust as in choosing some hee shewes 〈◊〉 most good Hence then the Apostle infers that seeing election comes wholly of mercie and there is no cause of Gods mercie but in himselfe Therefore it depends not at all vpon the will and workes of man Nowe then it is not in him c. Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First it remoueth that which is the falsely supposed cause of mans election to wit our willing and running Secondly it putteth downe the verie true and sole cause to wit the mercy of God Tim. What is meant by It Silas Either election and Gods purpose is to be supplied out of verse 11. or his loue out of verse 13. which comes all to one as also to supply saluation is the same in effect Tim. What is meant by Hm Silas We may particularly vnderstand it of Iacob mētioned before but the best is generally to expound it of many euen Iacob and all others which be chosen For the Apostle nowe deliuereth a generall doctrine touching the cause of election Therefore they are deceiued which interpret this Him of God referring to God all three following willing running and shewing mercy Tim. What meaneth he by Will Silas The thoughts purposes and endeauours of the minde euen whatsoeuer it is that men doe striue and attaine vnto by all the inward faculties of their mind and soule Tim. What must be vnderstood by Running Silas All mans outward actions his words and deedes whatsoeuer Not of Esaus running to hunting or Iacobs running to dresse the Kid for this is absurde but of all good workes done by
any which be iustified and saued they are beholden to the great and exceeding goodnes of God for it Ephes. 2 7 8. Secondly God so loues his Children as he is not onely good to them but rich to them and heapeth his grace vpon them See Ephes. 2 5. Thirdly wee haue no cause to enuy other Christians seeing God is rich enough to suffice all as the Sun hath light enough for all that stande in it Therefore as the Iewes are to be blamed for grutching at the conuersion of the Gentile whereby nothing was taken from the Iew so they are faultie and do sinne which frette at the prosperity of others either spirituall or bodilie This disease springeth frō hence that they consider not that the goodnesse of God is bottomlesse being such a fountain as can neuer be drawne dry his riches being farre vnlike worldly riches which are diminished by giuing Tim. Whence is the second authority fetched Silas From Ioel 2 32. Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth rightly apply this to Christ and to faith in him Sil. By comparing this text with Acts 2 21. where Peter expoundeth this place of Ioell touching Christ saluation by him such harmony there is in the holy Scripture Tim. What doctrine learne we from this verse Silas That whosoeuer confesseth Christ and calleth vpon him is sure of saluation because God hath so promised Secondly that religious prayer is to be directed vnto God alone because hee alone is the searcher of the heart and is God alsufficient Gen. 17 1. Here falleth to ground inuocation of Saints Thirdly that there is no true prayers but in the Church of God which is the Sion and Ierusalem where the Prophet promiseth deliuerance and saluation Fourthly the people of God neuer pray to him in vaine for howsoeuer they are not heard in that very particular which they request for that God seeth it not expedient for thē yet seeing they that call on him are saued therefore hee is neuer called on without great fruite and wholesome effect This is a great encouragement to diligence yea and vnto constancy in calling vpon God through Christ considering that they shall be heard vnto saluation though they be not alwayes heard vnto their desire DIAL X. Verse 14. But how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue except they heare how shall they heare without a preacher and how shall he preach except he be sent Tim. VVHat is the purpose and drift of this text Silas Sithence the righteousnesse of faith is the onely true righteousnesse doth in common by the promise of God belong to 〈◊〉 and Gentile as we haue seene out of the former text The purpose of the Apostle is nowe to proue that the Apostles must be sent of God to preach the Gospell to both people to be as the ordinary meanes to be get faith and to bring them to Christ that through his righteousnes imputed to them they might bee saued And heerein a secret obiection is answered for our Apostle hauing soundly confirmed that our true righteousnesse before God which bringeth peace to the soule must be had not by working after the law but by beleeuing the Euangelicall promises of forgiuenesse of sinnes and life eternall by Christ dead and raised and that these promises equally belong to Iew and Gentile The next thing to be required was this how we might ordinarily come vnto attaine this faith and the righteousnesse which it layeth hold on whereunto Paul now answereth that this is gotten by means of Apostles and other Preachers sent of God to preach the word of the Gospell So as this text of all other Scriptures doth very plainly and worthily commend to vs the singular excellency the great fruite and necessity of the worde preached being the meanes ordained of God to conuay into the heartes of elect Iewes and Gentiles that most precious guist of faith which receiueth Christ and his righteousnes vnto saluation in heauen Tim. What argument doth the Apostle vse to proue his purpose by Sil. By a gradation or proceeding from the effects to the causes negatiuely or from the cause to the effect affirmatiuely Thus God by his Prophets promised saluation indifferently to Iewe and Gentile but without calling on God or prayer there is no saluation and none can pray without faith and no faith without hearing no hearing without a Preacher no Preacher without commission or sending Therefore it is necessary to all people for the obtayning of saluation that God send his Apostles and other Ministers to preach the word From the causes to the effects the argument runneth thus affirmatiuely it is by the free and merciful sending of God that men do preach such as preach ought to bee heard by hearing Gods word there commeth faith faith bringeth prayer prayer is a sure note of saluation therefore God must send some to bee Preachers that others may get saluation Or thus Gods sending causeth Preachers preaching bringeth hearing hearing breedes beleeuing faith worketh prayer prayer obtaines saluation This serues to stay the Iewes from grudging against the Apostles because the Gentiles being appointed of God to faith and saluation must not be denied the meanes and helpes by which God will saue his owne therefore no cause to mislike the Apostles for preaching the doctrine of Christ to the Gentiles Tim. After what fashion and sort is this text set downe Sil. By interrogations or questions which are negations in force and must euery one of them bee thus answered they cannot how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued The answere is they cannot and so of the rest Tim. How many be the steps or parts of this gradation Sllas They be sixe First saluation Secondly calling on God Thirdly faith in Christ. Fourthly hearing Fiftly preaching the word Sixtly the sending or vocation of God which are knit together in one chaine as causes and effects the first being concluded of the last and the last inferred of the first as we haue before set downe Tim. What doe ye call saluation verse 13 Silas A deliuerance from all sinne and all miseries and the enioying of most perfect blisse in heauen This saluation is giuen the elect in this world imperfectly by iustification deliuering from all guilt and the whole punishment of sinne and by sanctification freeing them in part from the power and dominion of sinne and perfectly by glorification in the world to come discharging the elect of all the remainder of sinne of all corruption and infirmities whatsoeuer that they may be like Christ in his celestiall glory and felicity Tim. The calling vpon God how manifold is it Sil. Twofold first false and counterfet when men draw neare with the lips onely as the Pharisie prayed Luke 18. 11. Secondly true and sound when with our hearts wee desire of God needfull and lawfull things with sure trust to obtaine them through the intercession of Christ.
that because they were not to beleeue therefore the Prophet so foretolde it but the true causes wer two 1. secret viz that God did not giue with his Gospell his inwarde effectuall illumination of his Spirit to reueal Christ in them The second was open and outward namely the person of Christ being poore and meane and his passion reproachfull which bred in the Iewes a contempt of him and of his teaching Esay 53 3 4. Tim. What vse of this point Sil. It teacheth God to be no accepter of persons in that he denieth faith euen to his own people the Iewes Secondly that no dignity of place or people can priuiledge any against infidelity and sinne For Adam in Paradice and the Iewes in Palestina the Holy Lande yet disobeyed God Thirdly what the Scriptures foretell must certainly come to passe the prophesies of the old so of the new Testament must certainely bee fulfilled Lastly seeing Faith is not common vnto all hearers let such then as haue faith see that there is great cause to be thankefull to God for such an vnspeakeable guift Tim. What are we to learne out of the next verse Silas That our hearing is the accustomed occasion of faith by Gods ordination through the working of the Spirite Secondly that nothing but the word of God must be the substance of our words and sermons because they alone containe a persect instruction both of faith and manners and nothing but it can satisfie the conscience in the cause of religion and saluation for the conscience hath no rest till it heare God speake in his word Howbeit if by word we vnderstand the commandement of God enioyning teachers to preach and Christians to heare it will well agree with sending spoken of in Scriptures Mat. 4 4. DIAL XIII Verses 18 19. But I say haue they not heard Yes verily their sound went out into all the earth and their words into the ends of the world But I demand did not Israell know God First Moses saith I will prouoke you to enuy by a nation that is not my nation and by a foolish nation I will anger you Tim. WHat is the drift of this text vnto the end of this Chapter Silas It containeth a sharpe reproofe of the affected ignorance of the Iewes or of their ignorance ioyned with obstinacy After that Paul had prooued the Gentiles to belong to the election of God by the effects because they had beene by the preaching of the Apostles effectually called to Christ and had accused the Iewes of infidelity in that they refused to beleeue the Apostles beeing sent of God with such a welcome message Hee doth now make it plaine by testimonies out of the Psalmes and Prophets that they could not pleade ignorance and had no excuse thereof left vnto them Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First a double obiection the one in verse 18 the other in verse 19. Secondly a double answere one to each obiection Tim. What is the first obiection and how is it answered Sil. Haue they that is the Iews or as some think both Iew and Gentiles heard It is an obiection made by some Iew in behalfe of the Iewes to excuse them that they could not beleeue because they heard not faith commeth by hearing Seeing then they had no faith it was a signe they had not heard Vnto which the Apostle answereth that the Gospell was then published to the whole world therefore the Iewes must needes haue heard for how could the Israelites bee without hearing seeing the Gentiles euen all the worlde besides had heard as it is heere prooued by the Apostle out uf the 19 Psalme verse 4. Tim. But Dauid speakes of the creatures and the naturalk knowledge got by beholding the heauens as in verse 1. Silas It is true he speakes of the voyce or preaching of the creature historically yet by the way he prophesies of the voyce and preacing of the Apostles for of one and the same sence 〈◊〉 may be sundry applications or it is but an allusion to that place thus and in this manner as once God taught the whole world to knowe him by the line and voyce of the heauens which was a loude sound to proclaime his eternal God-head and power so now hee hath vniversally made himselfe knowne by the Apostles doctrine Or he argueth eyther a pari of the like thus As God would haue himselse publikely see foorth by the dumbe preaching of the heauens so by the liuely sounding voyce of the Gospell or a minori of the lesse thus If the naturall knowledge of God beeing lesse precious and profitable be published abroad then much more that knowledge which is by the Gospell ought to be so being farre more cleere and health-full this may be receiued as fittest yet all good Tim. But how should this bee seeing as yet there be sundry people to which the Gospell was neuer preached as Iaponica Basilica and other barbarous people not a fewe as appeares by their captiues which were of them and bewray an vtter ignorance of Christ Silas These countries in the Apostles time might either bee vndiscouered or not inhabited but it is certaine that euen afore the Apostles death Christ was preached to all nations knowne and countries which were dwelt in either by the person of Preachers or by same of their doctrine as the same of deliuerance of Israel and destruction of the Egyptians came to Iericho for Rahab heard of it This point may bee prooued first by Christs commaundement which was not in vaine Math. 28 19. Goe teach all Nations c. also Marke 16. 15. Acts 1 18. Secondly Paul witnesseth that in his time this commandement was fulfilled as Col. 1 6 23. Thirdly if one Apostle could spread it from Ierusalem to Spaine Rom. 15 19. howe likely is it that all the rest might preach the Gospell to the known parts of the world Fourthly many yea most of the Fathers are of this opinion Hilary vpon Math. 24 14. affirmeth that the Gospell was preached in the vniuersall world before the ouerthrow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysostom sayeth that in space of thirty yeares the Gospell was preached to all Eusebius Ierome Theophylact Ambrose teach the same trueth of his time Ierome sayeth that no nation was ignorant of Christ. Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas It confutes the Iesuites Pererius Bellarmine and Rhemists in Mat. 24. who yet say the Gospel is not generally preached but shall bee before the end of the world this is to crosse authority of Scripture and opinion of the learned as Augustine read shall be preached for had been preached Secondly it reproues the popish Historians of falsehoode in writing that the Brittaines receiued not the faith till Austine the Monkes time whereas they were euen in the Apostles times conuerted to the faith by Symon Zelotes as Nicephorus writeth and in King Lucius time which was two hundered yeares afore Austine
saluation and cannot bee sure of it by an ordinary and infallible certainty Secondly to exhort all Christians to endeuour the making sure of their owne election to themselues according to the counsell 2 〈◊〉 1. 10. and it is made sure by the fruites of sanctification 2 〈◊〉 1 5 6 7. Tim. What is the second argument to proue the Iewes to be not reiected from saluation by Christ Silas It is taken from the efficient cause to wit Gods eternall and vnchangeable loue the reason standeth thus whome God from euerlasting loues as his owne and electeth them these he neuer casteth off this proposition is in the beginning of the second verse but there are some of the Iewes whome God did loue and chuse from euerlasting this proposition is not expressed but infolded in these words his people therefore all the Iewes are not reiected this must be vnderstood as a consequent necessarily arising of the promises Tim. What is meant by casting away in the 2. verse Silas To repell or driue from God and Christ Iesus and from eternall life in heauen God hath done this to euery Iew. Tim. What signifies foreknowledge Silas Predestinating so Ambrose expoundes it or whome hee loued and embraced beeing elected from the beginning so Beza expounds it and maister Caluine puts foreknowledge for Gods good pleasure There is in God a twofolde prescience or fore-knowledge the one is a bare speculatiue foresight whereby hee vnderstandeth all things which be and are done in the worlde This belongeth not somuch to his will as to his knowledge and is no cause of things for things are therefore done not because they are foreseene but for that they be decreed Secondly foreknowledge is a knowledge in God with loue and approbation 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 8. 29. this kinde of prescience in God is the cause of things and it is all one with election or predestination which is a knowing of some persons from euerlasting and 〈◊〉 them in his loue as his owne whom he will saue by Christ. Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these words Silas These two First wee are to learne that the first and highest cause of mans election and saluation is the eternall loue will or good pleasure of God as may appeare out of Mat. 11 26. Rom. 11 8. Ephe. 1 5. Rom 27 28. Rom. 9 15 18. For what can God haue out of himselfe to goe and be before himselfe and who hath giuen God first Rom 11 35. Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas First it confutes the error of such as will haue the bare prescience of God to be the cause of election and saluation this was Chrysostomes error who held that as God foresaw men would beleeue liue wel so he choose them also Ambrose was of this minde so expounding Romanes 9 15. and Augustine attributed election to foreseene faith which errour he retracted after Pelagius and his followers did erre in this matter grosly Tim. How is this errour confuted Silas First because the bare foresight of God is not the cause of the existence of any thing for hee knewe before those things which shall not bee as those which shall bee Secondly Iacob was loued and chosen of God ere euer he had done any good thing from Gods purpose nor from his bare prescience Rom. 9 11. Thirdly seeing all men were to be alike corrupt through sinne there was no good thing hee could foresee in any therefore all men shoulde haue beene reprobate if his bare foresight had beene the ground and cause Lastly the Scripture expresly denyeth that mans worthinesse is any cause of mans election Deut. 7 7. See the place Tim. What other thing learne we frem the former doctrine Silas That wee doe owe all thanks and prayse to Gods free loue for electing calling and sauing vs. Thirdly here is matter of comfort by assuring vs that now we are God will not refuse nor destroy vs since hee loued so long before we were And lastly heere is an exhortation to loue all the Children of God since they are euerlastingly beloued of God this is cause sufficient to make vs take heed how we hate any vpon whom God eternally hath set his loue and to repent of our vnkindnesses towards them Tim. What other doctrine ariseth from the 〈◊〉 of this second verse Silas That such as God foresaw and elected before all worlds cannot possibly perish The wordes of our Text do fully auouch this truth God casts not of his people whom he knew before againe it is written Mat. 24. 24. that it is not possible the elect should perish and Rom. 8 30. The predestinate shall be glorified and lastly Christ hath prayed for al the elect that they may haue his glory in heauen Iohn 17 24. Reason also confirmeth this truth for the loue of God is immutable therefore they cannot perish whom he loues for then should God alter and be changeable if the elect could fal from Gods loue and be Reprobates but because God changes not he that is once loued of God is euer loued and therfore cannot bee condemned in hell Hence is the election and fore-knowledge of God compared vnto a seale and foundation which bsares things of great stablenes 1. Ti. 1 17. Mountaines of Brasse are not so strong as Gods louing purpose and decree is I am not as men that I should repent nor as sonnes of men that I should 〈◊〉 againe I am 〈◊〉 I change not Tim. What profite of this doctrine Silas It confuteth the error of such as say the elect may lose Gods loue by their owne fault this is to make God vnable variable and the Scriptures false Secondly it teacheth the estate of the elect to bee most stable and permanent not in respect of their owne strength but of Gods loue and counsell Thirdly it comforteth the poore afflicted consciences of Gods children against the feare of damnation such as once haue perceiued their owne 〈◊〉 may be assured of it for 〈◊〉 Fourthly it is a preseruatiue against despaire and a motiue to continuall thankefulnes that God hath set them in such an vn moueable condition If we blesse God for his temporall perishing benefits what praise doe wee owe for the lasting fruites of his eternall loue and mercy DIAL II. Verses 2 3. Know ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias how he makes request vnto God against Israel saying Lord they haue killed thy Prophets and digged downe 〈◊〉 Altars and I am left alone and they seeke my life Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas A third reason of his deniall taken from the like example of Elias dayes or from the like estate of the olde Church in the time of the Prophet Elias The summe hereof is thus much That as it was in the time of Elias so it is in the times of Paul the Apostle then very many Iewes were preserued in Israel frō Idolatty though Elias knew not of them so now though Paul were ignorant of it
reason is because in the Church of GOD there are euer some to whome they are effectually perfourmed howesoeuer the most neglect and refuse them yet there is a remnant which receiue them still and are saued by them Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas That the great number of vnbeleeuers and wicked men should neuer weaken our account and credit of the promises of the Gospell which being vniuersally reiected yet still take place in the elect to whome they are peculiarly made Tim. Tell vs what is meant by the election of grace Silas The guift of predestination or the grace whereby men are elected or predestinated or by an Hebraisme a gracious and free election The meaning is that such as are kept free from the pollution of Idolatry and other sins they may not thanke themselues as if they were worthy of it for their workes sake but are beholding to the good pleasure of God who hath separated them from others according to his gracious purpose Note that election is not here put and taken actiuely whereby wee chuse grace but passiuely whereby men were chosen of God for hee speaketh of such as were foreknown of God verse second of Gods election of men and not of mens election of God Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That election vnto eternall life proceedeth from the free fauour and grace of God This is the same with that which is written Rom. 9 11 15 Eph. 1 4 5. Ro 15 19. Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas First it confuteth the Pelagians who affirme that men chuse Gods mercies not that his free mercies chuseth them whereas this text plainly speaketh not of mans electing God but of Gods electing men out of his grace not out of their owne merites Also it ouerthrowes the conceite of Origen and Chrysostome which vpon this place imagine some men which beleeue in Christ to be saued by grace and others which besides faith haue good workes to be saued by the election of grace deuiding things which are conioyned to wit election and grace faith and works as if there could be a iustifying faith without works Secondly it abateth the pride of all flesh to teach that election commeth not from themselues but is wholly of grace Lastly it 〈◊〉 vs vp to great loue and thankefulnesse towards God to praise him for his free loue Tim. What other doctrines will flow from these words Silas That if election be of grace then our iustification sanctification and glorification all be from grace too as it is written 2. Tim. 1 9. Rom. 3 24 28. The reason hereof is 〈◊〉 est causa causae est causa causati quicquid est causa antecedentis est causa consequentis Tim. But be grace and works at such vartance as that these blessings and things cannot proceed from both Silas Yes verily they are as contrary as can be when the cause of election and saluation is to be searched out there is no coniunction of grace and workes no more then of light and darkenesse as the text speaketh If it be of faith then not of works The reason hereof is because merite of works being once put and granted grace is destroyed as it is heere written then were grace no grace Tim. What is the cause of this consequence that therefore grace is destroyed if works be admitted as a partner in the cause of election and saluation Sil. The reason is because grace giueth eternall life and whatsoeuer belongs to it as a thing not due but merite of workes craues them all as a debt therefore if election calling iustification c. should not bee wholly from grace but in part also from workes then grace should not remaine free and therefore shoulde not bee grace see Rom. 4 4 〈◊〉 Gal. 3 18. Tim. What profite of this point Silas It refuteth such as in the mystery of election iustification c. doe mingle grace and merite of workes together ascribing some-what to grace some-what to workes foreseene in matter of election past or present in matter of iustification whereas these thinges by God himselfe are pronounced asystata which haue no agreement at all together Secondly we are taught that it is impossible that the Church of God should faile upon earth because it doth springe out of the election and grace of God which cannot at any time vtterly faile Thirdly it conuicteth them of error which heere vnderstand by grace infused grace the habite of iustice powred into mans heart by the Spirite whereas the Apostle speaketh heere of grace as it is in God subiectiue as in a subiect and doth oppose it as a thing contrary to the works of righteousnesse which be in men as to a contrary and tels vs what he meanes by grace to wit the election of God Lastly this must prouoke all beleeuers to ioyfull thankefulnesse seeing God when he could not saue them by works which they had not did by his franke grace chuse and saue them which deserues at our hands al possible praise both in word and deed in life and death Such as bee often mindefull of such a free mercy to glorifie God for it it is a good signe that they be vnder this grace and are euen the chosen children of God DIAL V. Verses 6 7. And if it be of grace it is no more of workes or else were grace no more grace but if it be of works it is no more grace or else were works no more works What then Israel hath not obtained that he sought but the election hath obtained it and the rest haue beene hardened Tim. VVHat doth this text containe Silas These two thinges hauing set downe grace to be the efficient cause of election and of effectuall calling now he excludeth workes or denieth them to be any cause thereof Secondly he concludeth the first part of this Chapter touching the casting away of the Iewes in the seauenth verse That all which were freely elect amongst them were certainely saued none perished but the reprobates and that through their owne default because they were hardened in their sinnes and namely in their disobediēce of the Gospel of Christ which they obstinately and rebelliously refused beeing graciouslie and first tendred to them Tim. What signifies Grace Silas Grace signifies Gods free fauour or his euerlasting gracious loue and mercy and workes doe signifie merite of workes or meritorious workes for these bee contrary to grace and not woorkes simply considered as duties Tim. By what argument doeth Paul shut out workes from being any cause of election or vocation or how proueth hee that these come not from merit of workes Silas The argument is taken from the opposition or repugnancy of flat contraries such as in no wise can stand and consist together being immediate contraries The argument may thus bee framed If election and calling bee of meritorious works then it is not of grace but they both come of grace therefore not of
issue Thirdly Hope which is an expectation of heauenly glory There be other ends of Scripture as to work all graces to reprooue to exhort to conuict but these be the cheefe named heere to confirme men in faith patience and hope of eternall life Now because the Scripture as an instrument workes these guifts therefore heere they be called patience comfort and hope of the Scriptures teaching them and causing them To which purposes forsomuch as the new Testament serueth as well as the old being all inspired by one Spirite therefore the Apostoticall writing howsoeuer not then extant yet this sen tence reacheth vnto them also Tim. What he our lessons from the words thus opened Silas First we learne that there is nothing in the whole Scripture idle or superfluously written but the whole and euery part hath fruite and edification in it not onely to such as liued vnder the old Testament but to such as liue in the Church in all ages neyther onely is it written for the profite of Nouices as some hereticks auouch but of the most perfect all men one and others may learne from thence and be the better for it The reason is because the counsell of the most wise God his treasures of knowledge are opened therein so far as concernes mans saluation Also it was ordained and inspired for the profite of the whole Church 2. Tim. 3 17. Euery sentence of Scripture hath in it matter of some profitable instruction Tim. To what vse serueth this first instruction Silas First it serueth to distinguish these sacred books from all other which haue some vanity superfluity or curiosity in them something to be cut off as needlesse And againe though they teach other behouefull and lawfull knowledge and sciences yet helpe not to instruct vnto saluation whereas the Scriptures haue nothing which may be reiected but is all necessary and wholesome informing men sufficiently in things of eternall life Iohn 20 31. 2. Tim. 3 13. Secondly it checks the arrogancy of such as helde the olde Testament to haue onely temporall promises and of the Manichees which reiect the old Testament as vaine and vnpertinent to vs likewise the Saduces which admitted onely Moses bookes likewise of Libertines which sticke to certaine pretended reuelations despising Scripture as written for nouices and weake ones And of the Papists whoe affirme that there was an higher doctrine then the Scripture hath any to feed perfect ones their Church traditions forsooth whereas the Apostle Paul putteth himselfe in the number of such as may learne from the Schoole-Maister the Holy-Ghost who indited the Scriptures though he had beene rapt into the third heauens Thirdly it reproues such prophane persons which eyther reade not at all or else reade Scriptures to passe away time as they reade Liuy or Chronicles for story without consideration of further sruite thereby to be gotten Lastly it exhorts all Christians to reade them with this minde to bee edified asking still of themselues what may I learne by this or how doth this appertaine to me oh that euery one would doe it It were greatly to be wished that as God hath giuen his written word for spirituall soule instruction and comfort so euery one would study reade heare and preach them with this sincere heart to see and obserue what makes for the making of them wiser or better For certaine it is that such haue the kindly and sauing vse of Scriptures as turne euery branch of it to the furthering of them in godlinesse and doctrine or in good life and manners The end of Scripture is practise as well as doctrine we reade and heare to learne and wee learne to know and we know to the end to liue thereafter Practicke knowledge is the very marke and end of Philosophy which wold haue speculation to end in action much more it would be so in diuinity where blessednesse is promised not for doing but to dooers More especially let Gods messengers which are to teach scriptures to others be here warned that their part is in handling Scripture if they wil be free from the grossest sacriledge not to conuert the Scriptures to serue vnto vaine glory ambition worldly preferments carnall ostentation placing eyther themselues or other men a thing too common and common that is vncleane euen a great and horrible pollution of the sacred word to accommodate it to such prophane purposes but to the edifying of the hearers in faith and piety to that end denying themselues and deliuering the word in that simplicity in which it was left vs by the holy Ghost Tim. What other thing do we learne from this 4. verse Silas The difference betweene the patience comfort and hope of the Heathens Papists Worldlings and true Christians who haue these graces from the Doctrine and faith of Scriptures which is the mother and Well-spring of them Christians therefore be patient comfortable and hopefull because they beleeue the doctrine which teacheth God to be the author of afflictions not fortune or the will of men and that as the causes be iust and equall to correct humble mortifie his Children so the 〈◊〉 will be glorious in declaration of his owne speciall goodnesse and power helping in extreamities and working for best to his and for the aduancement of the eternall saluation of his owne according to his own promises and the experience of innumerable Saints as in Abraham Iob Dauid and Christes case which by proofe haue found how faithfull and good God is in his chastisements doctrines examples and promises being their worthy pillers Whereas all vnbeleeuers whatsoeuer shewe of these graces they make yet they are but meere shadowes hauing for the ground of patience their owne naturall reason and carnall respects But of these 3. graces and the generall vse of Scriptures reade more on the Dialogue on Ro. 4 23. 5 3 4 5 6. Tim. Proceede to verse 5. the second part of our Text and tell vs what God of Patience and comfort meaneth and what we are to learne from this Prayer of the Apostle Silas As he is called in the next Chapter ver 20. God of Peace so heere he is called God of patience and comfort because he is the author approouer and rewarder of patience hope and comfort And from this prayer we are to learne that howsoeuer patience hope and Christian consolation do come to vs by the meanes of Scripture instrumentally yet effectually they are from God as Father of lights and giuer of euery good gift Iames 1 17. Which must warne both Preachers in expounding and Christian professors in hearing Scriptures renouncing all affiance in their own 〈◊〉 capacity sharpnesse of iudgement or wit to pray vnto God earnestlie after the example of humble Dauid Psal. 119. Lord teach me Lord giue me vnderstanding Lord open mine eyes c. to make his worde efficacious and powerfull to worke in their hearts such graces as it commends and exhorts vnto For Paul which planteth and Apollos which watereth be
A COMMENTARIE vpon the most Diuine Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes CONTAINING For Matter the degeneration of our Nature by Adams Fall and the restauration thereof by the Grace of CHRIST Together with the perfection of Faith and the imbecillity of Workes in the cause of Iustification of elect sinners before GOD. For forme and maner of handling it hath The COHERENCE and METHOD The SVMME and SCOPE The INTERPRETATIONS DOCTRINES The REASONS and VSES of most Texts All which are set downe very Familiarly and Compendiously in forme of a Dialogue betweene TLMOTHEVS and SILAS By Thomas Wilson one of the six Preachers in the Cathedrall Church of Canterbury ¶ Our beloued Brother Paul according to the Wisedome giuen him of God hath written vnto you which the vnlearned and vnstable peruert to their owne destruction 2. Pet. 3 15. ¶ What Epistle of Paul is not more sweete then Honie AVGVST ¶ The sublimity of Pauls minde went beyond the Heauens Chrysost. ¶ This Epistle is a Catechisme for Christians and a perfect body of Apostolicall Doctrine Paraeus LONDON Printed by W. Iaggard dwelling in Barbican 1614. The Authors Epistle to the Christian and Courteous Reader THe counsell of the Heathen Poet for the maturity of publique writings Nonum prematur in annum hath not beene of me altogether neglected for I begun the exposition of this pairelesse Epistle some seuen yeares sithence at least after I had serued three whole Apprentiships in the Ministerie of the glorious Gospell of God According to the Greeke Prouerbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our latter thoughts bee wiser then our first I went ouer it againe by Catechizing Questions and Answeres in my Charge when I had once finished it by Lectures or Sermons All this while I had not a peece of a purpose to publish it being resolued it shold serue as Seede for that portion of the Lordes fielde and Husbandry committed to my care and trust partly because diuers learned Commentaries of Moderne Writers both forreigne and domesticall and some of them in our Mother-tongue were already extant vpon this Epistle but especia'ly for that Iiudged my selfe farre vnsufficient for such an enterprise As there was small reason after such burning lampes to erect my obscure light so I saw great reason to esteem my worke very vnworthy the publike view of this lettered and iudicious Age. Yea though sundry of my fellow-helpers in the Lord who by occasion of their businesse in our Citty were partakers of part of these Labours both by word and writing out of other Diocesses solicited me both earnestly and often For all this I suffered it to lye by mee rudely drawne out in Papers for mine owne priuate vse At last being much mooued thereunto by three seuerall Letters I was willing to part from my Coppie with expresse charge to him who receyued it a Friend in London vpon good Reasons rendred that it should onely bee surueyed by some skilfull Ministers to haue their opinion and aduice about the fitnesse of the publication cre it came vnto the authorized Licenser for two eyes see more then one And in matters of this kinde it is wel knowne to some I haue not trusted my selfe Euerie man in his ownc cause is party and therefore partial Lookers on often see more then the Actors doe But being preuented it was put into the Examiners hand before I had set too my last hand Afterward it was by my friend sent downe to me to be polished and perfected Perceiuing how heauens prouidence had brought it thus vppon the stage that it might both see and giue light what was I that I should resist it Where it may be marked that where God leadeth the way there it is safe following and comming after I yeelded the more willingly considering the motion and opinion of many Iudicious friends touching the fruitfulnesse of it did cal it out also for that my other weake endeuours in this kinde namely my Dictionary of the Scriptures found gracious acceptation entertainment of this present worke I haue the more reason to hope well not onely because of the excellency and variety of the matters handled and namely in the manie and maine differences betweene the ancient faith of the Romanes to whom Paul wrote and the newe vpstart opinions of our seduced Romanists against whom wee preach and write but also for the vnusuall and not vnprofitable manner of teaching by Interpretations Doctrines Reasons and Vses a forme wherein neuer any Comment on this Epistle was set foorth before As Iacob when his Sonnes were to trauaile into Egypt for Corne prayed for them saying The God almighty giue you mercie before the man so to this Treatise being to trauaile into many places I wish that it may finde fauour in their eyes that shall reade it To which purpose gentle Reader whosoeuer thou be suffer me to aduertise thee of some fevv things whereof I thinke it requisite thou shouldst take notice somwhat to excuse such faults as in such a worlde of matter I could not but run into beeing a man and more subiect to erre then inumerable other men 1. First thou hast here but an Epitome abridgement of longer discourses for the points of doctrine were largely followed furnished in my Sermons which in this Dialogue are contracted Wherein if you meet with some tautologies and super fluities or with dislocations som things not set in the right place or claudications and defects impute it I pray thee to the multitude of businesses being 3. times at least euery weeke in the publike vse of my Ministry whilst I did peruse prepare this to the Presse 2 Whereas some Doctrines are but lightly touched left bare without any amplification it is eyther because they were more obvious and casie or else are enlarged in some part of the Booke or because the volume would haue swolne too much if I had dilated all alike Looke for these tearmes Coherence Scope Sum Parts Interpretation Doctrines c. but sometime pointed in the Margent yet mostly noted in the body of the Booke as will be of any heedfull Reader easily obserued 3. Howsoeuer this whole Booke seeme and indeede is bigger then at first was thought of the Epistle beeing exceeding rich in Doctrines whereof thou hast scarse the gleanings yet the particular Dialogues will be deemed rather too compendious Matters being rather pointed at with the finger then explicated to the ful not so much the truth spoken out as an hint giuen what might be spoken leauing good grounds of Meditation to such as haue the gift and Art of Meditating 4. These things were preached in a popular Auditory for the most part where care was had to vtter high things in homely plaine words therefore the learned are to beare with it if they alwayes finde not the sublimity of the stile to answere the Maiesty of the matter I had rather speake fiue words to edification then a thousand to vaine ostentation And because I did not enioy
importeth a Letter sent from one to another to certifie their minde so is the worde vsed heere Tim. What meaneth this worde Apostle Silas Generally by it is meant any messenger as Phil. 2 25. more especially one selected of Christ to carrie the message of saluation into the whole world whereof there were twelue to whome Mathias was added in Iudas roome Tim. What be the notes of an Apostle Silas Foure first to bee immediately called by Christ Gal. 3 1. Math. 1 2. Secondly to bee sent with Commission to preach vnto all nations Thirdly to haue seene Christ in the flesh 1 Cor. 1 2. Fourthly to haue a priuiledge to be kept from error in their Doctrine Iohn 16 13. to which may be added the fift to haue the power of doing myracles Luke 9 1 2. Tim. Who was this Paule Silas A Pharisie by profession a Iew by byrth a most wicked persecuter for his practise Tim. How was he changed Silas By the mighty power of Christ who from heauen suddenly altred him and of a persecutor made him a Preacher From whence wee may learne that none dispaire though they be yet in their sinnes or being called haue greeuously falne For Paul sinned fearefully before his Calling and Peter after yet were both pardoned vpon their returning to God Tim. Why did Paul write to the Romaines Silas First because they were many of them his Countreymen according to the flesh the Iewes then dwelling at Rome in great Companies Acts. 28. Secondly because by writing to them hee gaue an instruction common to all within the Iurisdiction of the Romaines which was exceeding large the Romain Empire being then in florishing estate and as it were the Queene and Mistris of the world Tim. Why was this Epistle set before the rest of Paul his Epistles Silas Neither for that it was in time written before all other nor yet for the great dignity of the Romain nation being then Lordes almost of the whole earth nor for the excellencie of the Romain Church which consisting of Gentiles was inferiour vnto the Church of the Iewes who were the Oliue tree others being wilde Oliues nor yet for the length of this Epistle as some haue imagined but for the exceeding worth and vse of the matter handled therein For besides the maine Article of Iustification by faith defined debated and determined there be other questions and points of Christian faith of gteat moment and profit as about the fall of Man the force of Original corruption the restoration of man by Christ of the sweet and manifold fruits of Iustifying faith also of Sanctification of the Crosse and comfort to them which beare it of predestination of the vocation of Gentiles of the breaking off and graffing in againe the Iewes of Good-workes of Maiestracy of Charity of the vse of things indifferent of the diuersitie of Guifts and functions in the Church so as this Epistle was vpon good respect set before the rest as the Key to open the way to vnderstand the other and as a Catechisme or Introduction to our most holy Religion also the most exact and accurat Method of this Epistle did deserue it should bee prefixed For after the 〈◊〉 he defineth Iustification declaring what it is Rom. 1 16. and that is held most artificiall Method which beginneth with definition Also hee expresseth the seuerall causes thereof Efficient 1. Gods grace 2. Materiall Christ Iesus dead and raised to life 3. the Formall our beleefe of the Gospell 4. the Final or end remote the praise of Gods righteousnes the neerest end our saluation Moreouer hee amplifieth our free Iustification by the contrary that wee cannot bee iustified either by workes of Nature or of the Law Cha. 2 3. therefore by grace and faith after the patterne of Abraham Ch. 4. then by the principall and immediate effects of iustifying faith both inwarde peace of Conscience accesse vnto the gracious God ioy hope patience in tribulation experience sence of Gods Loue in the heart Ch. 5. and outward Holinesse of life dying to sinne and liuing vnto righteousnesse Cha. 6. by the contrarie operation of the Law which is to reueale Sinne and Wrath Cha. 7. whereas the Gospell freeth from condemnation Ch. 8. by the cause Election by the Subiect Gentiles called and Iewes to be called Ch. 11 by Testimonies Ch. 10. by Examples Dauid and Abraham Ch. 4. And as this Article of Iustification so other points are treated of in a verie perfect order a hath beene partly touched and shall more perticulerly appeare heereafter Tim. Of what kinde is this Epistle Silas It is mixt partly Didascalicall teaching instructing the minde in the truth of the Gospell partly deliberatiue or paraeniticall exhorting vnto Duties of all sortes and constancie in the faith partlie Consolatory comforting against the fear of condemnation and affliction of the Crosse partly Reprehensorie rebuking the Iewes for their infidelitie and contumacie against God and the Gentiles for their immodestie security and pride and both for their debate and carnall aemulation partly Gratulatorie giuing thankes for their obedience to the Gospell and Laudatorie praising their zeale and Petitoric praying for Grace to them and to himselfe Tim. Shew vs now the scope and marke whereat this Epistle aymed Sil. The scope is double the first is remote and further off being common to all the Church in all ages as the more plentiful instruction of al the Saints in the mystery of saluation and secondly the quenching of the flames of contention raised between the two people Iewes and Gentiles and to set a firme peace which is the nearest end CHAP. I. DIAL II. Tim. VVHat is the sum of this whole first Chapter and what are the chiefe Parts thereof Sil. Hauing in the beginning by an Artificiall and elaborate Exordium insinuated himselfe into the minds of the Romanes to make them attent docible and beneuolous receiuers of his Doctrine ad ver 14. toward the middle of the Chapter hee layeth foorth the maine question to wit that al people both Iews and Gentiles are no otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the Gospell being beleeued on which touching the Gentiles he doth demōstratiuely proue from verse 18. to the end of the Chapter the reason is because being transgressors by manisold and gricuous sinnes both against God thorow impiety and men thorow vnrighteousnesse monstrous and vnnaturall they were worthy of aeternall damnation so farre off was it that their woorkes could Iustify and giue them life eternall For the maine points of this Chapter they be foure 1. A salutation to verse 8. 2. The exodium or Praeface making way and entrance to the matter to verse 17. 3. The principall Thesis or proposition touching righteousnesse before God by the fayth of Christ verse 17. 4. The confirmation or proofe from verse 18. to the conclusion of the Chapter this is the effect of the argument brought for probation Gentiles Iewes are to be iustified either by Faith or by Works
things Sil. First they obtained remission of sinnes Secondly they were made inwardly new and outwardly they liued hohly Thirdly they called vpon God with perseuerance communicating together in prayer doctrine breaking of bread and all holy workes Fourthly they stedfastly put their trust in God Fistly they regarded not riches for they laid the price of their things at the Apostles feete Sixtly they gaue testimony of Christ boldly Seauenthly in his quarrell they bestowed their liues and cheerefully shedde their bloud For proose of all these haue your recourse to the history of the Acts. Tim. How is this righteousnes manifested without the law Sil. That is without the workes of the law or without this that the law be fulfilled of vs for some Gentiles were iustified which knew not the lawe also some Iewes were iustified which regarded not the lawe and though some did both knowe regard and doe it as Nathanael and Zachary yet the obseruation of the law by them was not the cause why they were iustified The law then is an helpe to iustification in somuch as it doth accuse and condemn vs and so driues vs to Christ accidentally as a disease brings to the Phisition but the law of it selfe hath no strength to forgiue sinne and to suggest and work faith into our harts or to enable vs to keepe it perfectly that we might bee iustified thereby Tim. How many wayes hath this righteousnes witnes of the law and the Prophets Sil. Sundry waies First by euident and cleere sentences which prophesied of Christ and of faith that iustifieth Secondly by tipes and figures which went before in the old Testament as the brasen Serpent and Ionas his beeing in the Whales belly three daies also the Paschall Lambe the Rocke the Cloud did shew Christ. Thirdly by Sacrifices Offerings and ceremonies of the law the bloud of Lambs Goates did signifie Christ to be slain for sin Fourthly by the Sacraments as Circumcision and the Passeouer all which doe beare testimony that our righteousnes remission of our sinnes and eternall life are not to bee founde in our selues but to be sought by faith in Iesus Christ. DIAL XII Verse 22. I meane the righteousnes of God through the faith of Iesus Christ in all and ouer all that heleeue Tim. IN what sence is the faith of Iesus vsed here Sil. Not actiuely for that which Iesus had but passiuely for that faith whereby hee is had and receiued Tim. What is the drift of this text Sil. To open and vnsold more at large that which hee spake concerning the righteousnes of God laying foorth first the instrument whereby it is applied vnto vs which is faith Secondly the persons or subiect vppon whome it is bestowed which be all beleeuers without difference of nations Thirdly the efficient and principall cause of righteousnes which is God And fourthly the materiall cause which is Iesus Christ. Tim. What is the righteousnes of God Sil. That which commeth meerly by Gods good guift and maketh vs acceptable to God euen able to stand before God this righteousnesse wee doe attaine through faith which iustifieth obiectiuely because it leadeth to Christ and instrumentally as the hand of the soule to apprehend it therefore it is written the righteousnes of God through faith Tim. What are the kinds of faith Sil. Foure first historicall which is a knowledge of the history and letter or of the doctrine of the Scripture thence called dogmaticall faith Secondly temporarie faith which is a knowledge of the trueth with an assent to it for a time Math. 13. 21. Thirdly miraculous which is a beleefe that by the power of God straunge wonders may be done 1 Corin. 13. 1 2. Fourthly iustifying faith by the which the righteousnes of God is receiued Of this iustifying faith there are two parts the first is a knowledge of the things to be beleeued as Iohn 6. 69. wee know and beleeue Secondly application of them to our selues Tim. How proue ye that there must bee application in true faith Sil. First by the commaundement beleeue the Gospell Marke 16 1 5. Secondly by the nature of faith which is an hand to drawe Christ to vs. Thirdly by the example of Scripture as Dauid Psalme 18 2. Mary Luke 1 28. Thomas Iohn 20 28. Fourthly by reason for howe can Christ profit vs if he be not applied and put on by faith And 5. by the testimony of the learned which teach true faith to be particular with application as Hierom Cyril c. Tim. What actions are required vnto faith Sil. These fiue First approbation of the things beleeued Secondly expetition in an ernest desire of them 3 〈◊〉 apprehension in a fast laying hold of them Fourthly oblectation in delighting my selfe in them Fiftly expectation in looking certainly to inioy them Tim. What be the degrees of faith Silas Three-fold First such a faith which is a true and earnest desire to beleeue the promises of Christ. Secondly a little faith which is a certaine assurance that the same belongs to vs. Thirdly a full perswasion when the heart is strongly assured thereof ioyned with a sure and certaine knowledge of things hoped for Heb. 11 1. Tim. What is the obiect of Faith Silas Christ Iesus in whom wee do consider three things First his person God and Man Secondly his Offices King Priest and Prophet Thirdly his benefits Remission of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reconciliation adoption sanctification eternall life Tim. What are the persons vnto whom God 〈◊〉 Christ with his benefits Sil. All the beleeuers and onely the beleeuers Tim. What thinke ye of the elect Infants are they Beleeuers Tim. Some think them to be iustified by the beleefe of the Church Others thinke it to be by the beleefe of their parents Others by the beleefe of sureties Others by some secret worke of the spirit But I think that they are saued by their owne faith as it is generally written The iust shall liue by his owne faith Tim. But they want knowledge without which there is no Faith Sil. True they lacke knowledge which is by discourse yet they are not altogither without some knowledge such as for their age they are capeable of as appeareth by this that reason is in children though they want the vse of it Also by the example of Ieremy Iohn Baptist and Christ all which had the light of the Spirit in their infancy being sanctified in the wombe Tim. What vse was made of this Sil. That men which haue not true faith should labor to get it seeing no righteousnes is had without it nor saluation but by it Secondly such as haue it should cherish and labour to encrease it by all good means and be thankfull to God for it Thirdly to take comfort to our selues vpon the death of young children seeing God who hath made a Couenant of life with them doeth worke in them to beleeue in him DIAL XIII Verse 23 24. For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are
because he is so man as he is God also Thirdly because he is appointed to bee the person that should reconcile mankind Iohn 6 26. Tim. Why is it added By his blood Sil. This may bee ioyned either with faith to shew whereunto it leaneth namely to Christ crucified or ynto atonement because the propitiatory was sprinkled with blood by the High-priest when he entred into the holy place to teach that without blood is no remission of sin but whereas Paul doth onely mention his bloud thereby he would signifie the whole entire passion of Christ by a 〈◊〉 Bloud a part being put for the whole Sacrifice of Christ which was the consummation of his obedience Tim. What doth this put vs in minde of Silas First of the fiercenesse of Gods wrath and his wonderfull Iustice against sinne in that he could not be satisfied but by the bloud of his onely sonne Secondly of Christs aboundant loue to vs and what loue we owe to him againe Thirdly it giueth much comfort vnto great sinners being afflicted in soule and humbled that such an vnvaluable price was laide downe for their sins Lastly it sheweth that the fauor of God is of very great worth more then all the world seeing it could not bee purchased but by a price greater then the world Tim. But what means haue we to apply the bloud of Christ to vs Silas Onely by faith by the power whereof wee vnderstand and beleeue that blood to be shed for vs vnto our full attonement with God And note that there be two meanes or Instruments of our redemption First without vs on Christ his part which is his death or bloodshed Secondly within vs on our part Faith DIAL XV. Verse 25 26. To declare the righteousnesse of God by the forgiuenesse of the sinnes that are Dassed through the patience of God Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To expresse the cause or end for which God doth iustifie elect sinners which is the manifestation of his righteousnesse patience to the glory of his name Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Sil. The truth and fidelity of God in sending his son according to his promise to worke the work of our redemption Secondly the Iustice of God in inflicting the whole punishment of sinne vpon the person of his Sonne Thirdly the mercy of God in smiting his Sonne that he might spare vs. We may vnderstand it of that which before was called the righteousnesse of Faith which God hath manifested to be the true iustice wherby men are iust before him Silas What learne we from this Tim. Seeing that God in reconciling the world vnto him by his Sonne did secke his owne glorie that is the marke which we our selues are to ayme at in seeking our saluation not seeking so much to be saued which may come of selfe-loue as that in our saluation God may haue his glory Tim. May not this bee vnderstoode of the righteousnesse which Christ wrought in his Man-hoode Sil. True it may be called the righteousnesse of God because the person was God which wrought it that is the onely righteousnesse which God doth allow and by which wee are acceptable For when this righteousnesse of Christ is giuen vs euen in our Iustification both sins past present and to come are forgiuen vs. Tim. Why doth he say then by forgiuenesse of sinnes passed Silas Some do vnderstand it of sinnes done vnder the old Testament but it is of others otherwise interpreted offinnes already committed because forgiuenesse is properly of sinnes past which men haue formerly done But the former interpretation seemeth to bee the best because of that which followes at this time present So then the meaning is this that as well the sins done before Christes comming in the flesh as those done since his first comming are forgiuen Gods Children which beleeue Tim. What was the vse of this Sil. To teach vs that the merit of Christs death looketh backwards and not onely forwards to them beleeuers that liued in the world before his passion aswell as to them that liued after his death and so he is the Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world For from the fall of Adam no forgiuenesse of sinnes to any but thorough Christ beleeued on Tim. Why is this added Through the patience of God Sil. Because he would shew that God doth bear with those sinners whom he will forgiue Tim. What is the patience of God Silas It is that propertie whereby hee suffereth them long exercising it towards the Reprobate in taking frō them all excuse and towards the godly in giuing them space of repentance Tim. What may we learne from hence Silas First to vse patience towards such as do offend vs that we may be like vnto God Secondly not to 〈◊〉 though God doth verie often for beare offenders because they may be such as God meaneth to forgiue and eternally saue to his owne praise DIAL XVI Verse 26 27. To shew at this time his righteousnes that he might be iust a Iustifier of him which is of the Earth of Iosus Where is then the reioycing It is excluded By what Lawe Of workes Nay but by the Law of Faith Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Silas To set foorth now fully the finall cause or true end for which God sheweth mercy to sinners for the pardoning of their sinnes which was to declare his righteousnesse Tim. What is meant by this time Silas That time when the Apostles liued and preached the Gospell and so forwardes to the end of the world neither the sinnes of former times nor of times present or future are forgiuen any other way then by faith in Iesus Christ. Tim. What learne ye by this Silas That there is but one way for forgiuenesse of sinnes to all men which liued before and since Christ euen by faith in him Therefore the Religion not of Papists but of Protestants is the ancient true religion Tim. That he might be iust what is that to say Sil. That is to say that hee might bee manifest and known vnto vs to be iust as he is in himselfe God doth shew himselfe to be iust vnto vs-ward two wayes First by punishing our sinnes seuerely in the person of his Sonne Secondly in pardoning them mercifully vnto vs which beleeue for his promise sake For as God is iust in himselfe so this Iustice is communicated to vs thorough faith in Christ. Tim. How is God called a Iustifier Silas Because he it was which gaue his Sonne as also which offered him and who doth impute him with his obedience for righteousnesse vnto the beleeuers which be of the faith of Iesus that is to say whosoeuer hec is that by faith embraceth Iesus Tim. Why is faith required in them who are to bee iustified by Christ Sil. That men may be shut out from any matter of reioycing in themselues For if righteousnesse came by our workes wholly or in part then wee shoulde haue
faith Vnbeleefe if it bee a meere absence of faith then it breedeth that wauering where of Iames speaketh Iam. 1. 7. if it be but a defect of beleese then it engendreth doubting such as is here spoken off Tim. But had Abraham no doubting at all touching the thing which he beleeued Sil. Yes on euery side doubting offered it selfe but when hee looked to the will and power of God hee was certaine of the promises and subdued doubts arising for it is impossible that any man should so beleeue as to bee freed from all doubting because euery mans faith hath infirmities in it Tim. Whence happeneth this infirmity of faith vnto godly men Sil. It commeth two wayes first by want of knowing well such thinges as are to bee beleeued example in the Iewes Rom 14. 21. Secondly by not constantly and firmely cleauing to such things as they know well as Peter when he walked on the water knew Christ wold haue him come to him but did not closely hold to Christs words Tim. What should this worke Sil. Earnest prayer vnto God to encrease and stablish our faith Tim. Now tell vs of the measure of Abrahams faith what it was Sil. It was not a little and weake faith but a strong and great faith such a faith as fully assured him of the thing promised to him This word full assurance is fetched from shippes which against winde and waues are yet with full and strong saile carried vnto the hauen so Abraham by the strength of his faith ouercame al waues of doubts beating against his minde Tim. What may be obserued from hence Sil. That in euery true faith there is an assurance and perswasion of that which it beleeuth but not a full assurance for this is proper to a strong faith Secondly that weake Christians should not be discouraged because they be not fully assured so as they striue towards it for the mea sure of true faith is differing and God lookes not to the quantity but to the trueth of faith Tim. What is the end whereunto faith tendeth Sil. It is the glory of God because our faith giueth vnto God a witnesse of his great power truth and goodnes euer contrary to our reason and sence DIAL XII Verse 22 23 24 25. And therefore it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Now it is not written for him onely that it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse but also for vs to whome it shall bee imputed for righteousnes which beleeue in him that raysed vp Iesus from the dead who was deliuered to death for our sins and is risen againe for our iustification Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of this scripture Sil. Together with the conclusion of this Chapter it doeth conclude the treatise of Abrahams iustification In this conclusion wee may obserue these things first the cōclusion it selfe verse 22. and therefore Secondly an application of Abrahams example to the beleeuing Romaynes and to all beleeuers verse 24. as teaching a doctrine common to the whole Church Thirdly a proofe of the fitnes of this application from the end and drift of this Scripture verse 23. now it is not written Lastly a declaration of iustifying faith by the twoe speciall things on which it principally leaneth the death and resurrection of our Lord. Tim. For the conclusion tell vs what is the meaning of it Sil. Thus much that it is no maruell if the faith of Abraham were imputed to him for righteousnesse seeing by it hee did so strongly and liuely apprehend the mercies and promises which the strong and faithfull God gaue him Tim. We may not then thinke by the Apostles words therefore that he meant to make faith a meritorious cause of Abra hams righteousnes Sil. No surely his purpose is to declare not what his faith merited but that it was a true liuely and sound faith seeing it did so firmely lay hold on the trueth and the power of God promising to Abraham eternall blessednesse in the person of the Messiah Tim. May not a weake Beleeuer by this be moued to thinke that he is not reckoned iust seeing hee cannot so strongly beleeue as Abraham did Sil. No such matter For this Text applyeth Abrahams example not vnto strong beleeuers but vnto beleeuers For whosoeuer beleeueth truly though weakely yet that weake faith being true shall iustifie them For Faith iustifieth not as a quality or in respect of the quantity and measure but by the vertue of the obiect Tim. But is not righteousnesse imputed to the elect before they do beleeue Silas No such thing it was not imputed to Abraham till he had faith Likewise it is reckoned to his children on this condition so as they beleeue or at that time when they shall beleeue Faith and imputation of righteousnesse go together in order of time though not in order of Nature for so faith as a cause goeth before Tim. Tell vs now what the application is Silas Abraham beleeued and was reckoned righteous likewise all Abrahams Children are iustified by beleeuing the promise For no otherwise are the Children to be iust then was the Father who by an inheritable right conueyeth to them the Iustice imputed to himselfe Tim. What is the ground and reason of this application Silas The scope and end of the Scripture which aymed not at Abraham only when it is written he beleeued and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse but had respect heerein to all that should beleeue as Abraham did This may appeare by the fifteenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 4. that the things which are written of some one do concerne all Also Paul saith so much in effect in this place That that which was written of one Abraham did belong to all the faithfull Tim. But how will this hold in other things which are written both of Abraham others which no man may draw vnto himselfe for imitation as Abrahams sacrificing of his son and lying with his handmaide and many such like things and if it hold not in these things how then doth Paul with any strength of reason gather in this poynt of Iustifying by Faith that it belongeth to vs which was written of Abraham Silar The answere is this Some things which are written of Abraham and other of the Saints are personall or singular which either were their infirmities or such things as they did by a singular calling as Elias his praying for fireto fall 〈◊〉 heauen and some other thinges are written of them which they did by vertue of an vniuersall vocation which are common to them with all others These we may distinguish after this manner Such things as they did besides or contrary to the lawe of God these are singular and personall and herein wee must not imitate them but such thinges as were agreeable to the law or the generall commandements of God they belong to the generall estate of all Gods people and in them wee are to followe them as for the other we are not to read or think
of those singular thinges without fruite for the whole Scripture is profitable howsoeuer wee may not become followers of them therein yet there is of euery Scripture a profitable vse perpetuall to all times Tim. What other things may bee noted from this ground of the Apostles application Sil. Sundry things first the sauing vse of the Scriptures is proper to the faithfull for whose good alone they were written a speciallmercy Scondly that diuine trueth must bee prooued by diuine Scripture and not by humaine writers which are of no authority in matters of saluation Thirdly examples serue very well to declare doctrines and commaundements because to thinges hard and doubtfull they bring great light and cleerenesse for that in them the minde and sences both are ioyned together Fourthly we learne that it is a great comfort to the faithfull to bee made equall to Abraham in iustification To Iusticiaries mercenarie hypocrites infidels and prophane vnbeleeuing worldlings it hath no comfort Tim. What is the fourth thing contayned in this text Sil. To lay forth the two principall thinges whereunto faith leaneth to witte the death and resurrection of our Lord. For Christ dead and raysed againe is the thing which a true faith chiefly looketh vnto because there it is that faith findeth matter of support stay to itselfe Therfore the Apostle doth ioyne his death and resurrection togither because neither his death without his life nor his life without his death could any whit auaile vs to Saluation Hence are they in Scripture so often ioyned togither Pagans can beleeue that Christ being a man died but that he is risen they do not Tim. Who deliuered Iesus to death Sil. Iudas for his gayne the Iewes for enuy Christ deliuered himselfe for his Fathers will to obey it God the Father deliuered his Sonne for the redemption of sinners out of his loue as it is written So God loued the world Iohn 3. 18. This last deliuering is meant here Iudas Christ God did one and the same thing but not for one and the same end therefore Iudas a sinner and God iust Tim. What was learned hence Sil. That the whole efficacie of Christs death doth depend vppon Gods free will and decree that is that his death had beene of no force to satisfie Gods wrath had he not dyed according to the determination of his father and this is that which is written Iohn 6. 27. Him hath God the Father sealed Tim. To what death was Christ deliuered Sil. To the most shamefull and cruell death of the Crosse his bare death is not onely here meant but all the miseries of his life yet his death onely is named because it was the perfection of all and that wherein his obedience most appeared the top of his obedience Epilogue of his passion Tim. What necessity was there of his death seeing hee was free from sin in himselfe Sil. Although himselfe had no sinne yet our sinnes were all imputed to him as to our surety and pledge who was to answere for vs. But further this was the end for which hee dyed that ouercomming death in his resurrection he might fully satisfie for our sinnes For death by GODS iust decree was pronounced the wages of sinne Genesis 2. we had surely suffered it eternally if our Mediatour had not both borne and conquered it Tim. What sins doth he speake of Sil. Not our light and common infirmities but our most grieuous and haynous sinnes by the which wee deserue euen to fall from the grace of God if he should deale with vs in rigour not his but our sinnes were the cause of his death which suffied for all hath acquitted vs from them all one and other Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. Very many things first that we are bound to loue Christ who so loued vs. Secondly we must loue our enemes as Christ Iesus dyed for his enemies Thirdly sinne is a most loathsome thing being the cause of Christes accursed d at h Fourthly that there is iust cause of beeing humbled by this consideration that wee were the meanes of Iesus death wee killed the Lord of life Fiftly there is matter of great comfort to heare that our greatest sinnes are done away by his dying for vs for his bloud was of infinite value being the bloud of God Acts 20. Sixtly that all men must be fearefull to offend God who shewed himselfe so mercifull and so iust in the death of his sonne iust to his Son standing in our roome but mercifull to beleeuing sinners whome he absolueth by his Sonnes death let this mercy leade men to reuerence God continually Tim. Did Iesus remayne in death Sil. No surely for then he should be thought to dy for his owne sinnes also to be but a meere man and therefore he rose againe euen to declare that hee was God and absolued from our sinnes and wee in him for in that death could not hold 〈◊〉 in his denne and house that made it manifest that our sinnes which hee tooke vppon him were all discharged that we might be iust through him This is the meaning of that which is here written Hee rose againe for our iustification Christ is sayd to be raised of God who deliuered him and of himselfe for God doth all things by his Son Tim. Is there any other fruit of his resurrection Silas Yea for thereby Christs members are raised vp to newnesse of life Rom. 6 4. Also it is a pledge of our resurrection to life eternall at the last day 1 Corm 15. Lastly in his resurrection he began his exaltation vnto glory and hath giuen sufficient testimony and declaration of our absolution from sinnes out of which sithens he was deliuered as his raising againe did proue for he had stayed in death if but one sinne had beene vnsatisfied for heereby we haue assurance of our iustification in him CHAP. V. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1. Therefore being iustified by faith wee are at peace with God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Timotheus WHat is the connexion or dependance betweene this Chapter and the former Also tell me the argument of this Chapter and of what parts it consisteth Silas Paul hauing taught in the last verse of the former Chapter that mans iustification before God was founded vpon the death and resurrection of our Lord Iesus being by faith apprehended now he continueth the same argument and sheweth what a riuer of benefits do flow out of this Fountaine of free Iustification both to present comfort and life eternall in the heauens Vpon the rehearsall and demonstration of which benefits as the two principall parts this Chapter standeth For first he reckoneth vp the seuerall and singular fruites of the passion and resurrection of our Lord beginning with iustification the foundation of reconciliation peace whence the rest do yssue to ver 5. after followeth the demonstratiue confirmatiō of the same to verse 19. Vnto which is anexed an answer touching a question wherefore the
doth this text contayne Sil. It containes a conclusion drawne from the circumstance of time wherein Christ shewed his loue by dying for vs while yet wee were sinners and enemies the summe whereof is thus much If Christ out of his loue dyed for vs being wicked nowe beeing through faith in his death and bloudshed iustified hee will much more saue vs from eternall punishment Tim. How is this conclusion amplified and enlarged in the 10 verse Sil. By comparing vs with our selues and Christ with himselfe according to diuers estates after this sort Before we beleeued we were sinners vng odly and enemies nowe wee are made friends and iustified Christ once dyed and by his death wroght much for vs now he liueth an eternal life and raigneth with his Father and can doe more for vs for if Christ by his death could doe so much as when wee were enemies to make vs friends and to iustifie vs being vn godly now that we are friends and he is aliue raigning in heauen hee is much more able to bring vs to felicity and glory Tim. Now we haue heard the scope sumnie and order of this text let vs heare the words expounded and tell vs what is heere meant by his bloud and by iustified Sil. By his bloud is meant the whole death and sufferings of our lord whether they were felt in soule or body and by being iustified is to bee acquitted from our sinnes and to bee accounted perfectly iust with God by Christs death and obedience imputed Tim. Doth Christ his obedience to death Iustifie vs alone without any other thing Silas Wheresoeuer iustification is spoken of there Christ and his bloud or death if faith bee not named are to be vnderstood with respect to faith which apprehends and applies it and on the contrary where faith is named and not Christ it hath reference to Christ. This doth appeare to be so first by those plaine places where it is said we are iustified by faith in Christ. Secondly by comparing Gen. 12 3. and Gal. 3 8. together also in this present Text in the particle Now which implieth that before while they were vngodly and vnbeleeuers they were not iustified Tim. What then do ye thinke the meaning of these wordes to bee Silas Thus much wee are iustified that is wee are freed from the guilt of our sinnes and accepted for righteous with God by his bloud that is through faith whereby we beleeue the bloud of Christ to bee shed to death for vs and those other thinges which he suffered to be suffered for our sinnes Tim. What is meant heere by wrath Silas Not onely all iudgements heere inflicted vpon the vnrepentant world but an eternall paine or punishment in the world to come proceeding from a iust and wrathfull God offended with mans sinne Tim. What learne we by this Sil. Not to make light account of sinne whereby the wrath of God is kindled euen to the euerlasting destruction of his creature but to feare it more then Hell for Gods wrath and displeasure is the greatest euill Tim. What is meant by being saued Silas Two things first our deliuery from the gulfe of perdition Secondly the keeping or preseruing of the faithfull vnto heauenly blisse Tim. But we are saued when we first beleeue and haue our sinnes forgiuen vs and are regenerated by the spirite of Christ as Christ said to Zacheus at his conuersion This day saluation is come to thine house Luke 19. Silas True that is the beginning but Paul speaketh heere of the toppe and perfection of our saluation which is the glorifying of vs in Heauen Tim. What learne we from this Silas That both the entrance and end the first beginning and last consummation of our saluation is from Christ by faith therefore they rob Christ of his glory which attribute any part of their saluatiō to any other as all sects doe saue true Christians Tim. What things were considered in the tenth verse Sil. A three-fold estate of Gods Children the first is of corruption they were enemies The second is of Grace they are iustified and reconciled The third is of Glory they shall be saued There is a fourth not named heere to wit the estate of innocency by creation Euery true Child of God must passe through all these Tim. What else is to be considered heere Sil. A two-sold estate of Christ one of humiliation he was dead the secōd of exaltation he now liueth In the former estate Christ merited for vs as our High-Priest in the latter he effecteth and applieth vnto vs all his merites as a King daily working and bringing vs towards the saluation once merited Tim. What doe ye gather from this Sil. This comforte that true beleeuers which haue their sinnes forgiuen them by Christ they haue good hope that they shall certainly bee saued the reason is plaine for if Christ by the merit of his death being beleeued in could set the elect being enemies in the estate of saluation now that he liueth surely hee is able by his power to set them being friends and reconciled in the possession of saluation Secondly from hence are reproued such as say that true beleeuers may fall from grace and perish also such as teach that they ought continually to doubt of their saluation as the Papists do teach Lastly it reproueth Gods Children which doe yeeld to doubtings of their owne saluation For this is an iniury vnto Christ as if he were not strong enough to saue them whom he was sufficient to reconcile This is a most excellent place for the infallible not probable and coniecturall as Romanists speake certainty of glory and perseuerance in grace Lastly wee are taught by example of our heauenly Father to make atonement with our enemies DIAL IX Verse 11. And not so onely but we reioyce concerning God by Iesus Christ our Lord by whom we haue receiued the attonement Tim. WHat doth this Text offer vnto vs Silas An amplification of that which was said before in the thirde verse of this Chapter to which it must be 〈◊〉 after this sort He had said verse second We reioyce vnder the hope of glory Then verse third he added a correction Not so but we reioyce also in tribulations now in the eleuenth verse he ioyneth a third member of glorying or reioycing not onely so but we reioyce concerning God through Iesus Christ our Lord. The sum whereof is thus much seeing we haue God reconciled vnto vs by Christ euen vnto our certaine and assured saluation in heauen wee reioyce not in our hope of glorie to come nor in afflictions present but especially in the knowledge Faith of this great grace and fauour of God the father vnto vs through his Sonne Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas First a dutie to reioyce Secondly the cause heereof because God is reconciled and become our Father in Christ. Thirdly the meanes how we attaine this reconcilement in that we receiue it to wit by our faith in
Christ. This reioycing is a speciall good thing and it is as it were the very life of a mans life Tim. How many kinds of reioycings be there Silas There is a naturall reioycing common vnto all men when the hart is cheared either by an in-bred liuelinesse or by outwarde occasions as in the presence of things pleasant or agreeable to our nature This reioycing is not meant heere Also there is a spirituall and Christian kinde of reioycing which ariseth from the spirit of God stirring vp the heart to reioyce in spirituall and heauenly things when they are present with vs or certainly hoped for As first when the Church flourisheth Psal. 137 3. Secondly when a sinner returneth to the Lord Luke 15 10. Thirdly in the meanes of saluation Ps. 122 1. Fourthly in doing righteousnes iudgement and equity Fiftly in the exercising our selues in the praises of God Psal. 95 1. Sixtly in the reconciliation that we haue with God through Christ when it is beleeued or felt of this our Text speaketh Tim. What is it to reioyce concerning God Silas To haue ioy of heart in this respect that hee is become our Father and loueth vs as his Children and Sonnes Tim. What difference is there in these speeches concerning God as heere and to reioyce in God as 1 Cor. 1 31. and to reioyce with God as Rom. 4 2 Sil. To reioyce in God it is to attribute all thinges which be good vnto God and to render him all thanks for them this we may doe Secondly to reioyce with God it is to to bring something with vs of our owne wherein to glorie and reioyce besides Gods fauour and this we may not doe Thirdly to reioyce concerning God it is to be merry in our hearts for this that we do vnderstand how God doth loue vs as a father his children The like vnto this we haue in Ier. 9 24. Let him that reioyceth reioyce herein that he knoweth me to be mercifull and righteous whereas others reioyce in riches or pleasure or honour or wisedome the Christian ought to reioyce in Christ. Tim. Is there great and iust cause to reioyce for such a gift bestowed on vs as Gods Fatherly fauour through Christ Silas Yea very great for heerein consistes all mans happinesse both now and for euer to haue God reconciled that he may bee a Father to take vs for his sonnes sake and loue Such onely do reioyce therefore such as waigh these things and do inwardly feele them so as they are are affected with them do from hence gather exceeding strong hope of enioying euerlasting life For God is such a Father so constant in his loue as though he will correct them yet neuer will he disinherit them Tim. By whom is it that God is become a fauourable Father vnto vs Silas By Christ his beloued sonne who by his death on the Crosse hath made attonement for our sinnes being there in our stead by the will of his Father and by meanes of our receiuing it thorough faith in the promise of the Gospell we haue made it ours Tim. What thinges doe yee consider seuerally in this attonement spoken of in this place Silas First God to whom wee are reconciled he louing vs and giuing his sonne for vs. Secondly his Son comming to worke our attonement by his obedience passion and Sacrifice Thirdly our Faith embracing this attonement and receiuing it Fourthly a great reioycing of hart in the Faith and certainty of this reconcilement with God Tim. What do ye collect from this whole Doctrine Silas That our Christian and spirituall reioycing it is as our measure of beleeuing is none if our Faith bee none little if our faith be little great if our Faith bee great Therefore as any do long for much true Christian comfort let them endeuor a daily increase of Faith by the humble sincere and constant vse of al those holy meanes priuate and publicke whereby God vseth to enlarge the beleefe of his children DIAL X. Verse 12. Whereas by one man sinne entred into the world aud death by sinne and so death went ouer all men in whom all haue sinned Tim. WHat is the purpose of the Apostle in this Text Silas Hauing spoken hitherto of the first part of Iustification touching remission of sins by faith in the sufferings and death of Christ and laide out the same in the causes effects now he proceedeth to handle the other part of Iustification touching the imputation of Christs perfect obedience vnto vs which beleeue Tim. Is there any necessity of this part of Iustification Sil. Yea very great for we were two wayes endangered to God 1. by not fulfilling and keeping the law as we are bound we lost all right and title to Heauen Secondly by our sinnes done against the Law wee become worthy for euer of eternall punishment in Hell and therefore wee haue neede of a double remedy from Christ one to haue a satisfaction for the deserued punishment and this wee haue by the death and bloudshed of Christ imputed to vs. The other to restore vs to the right of our lost inheritance and this wee haue by the perfect obedience of his life put vpon our faith Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth thus distinguish the parts of our Iustification Silas Two wayes First by the word reioycing or glorying vsed in the former verse wherein hee makes his passage to this Treatise Tim. What doe ye gather from hence Silas Thus much beleeuing Christians cannot fully reioyce and glory concerning God vntil together with the discharge from the paine due to their sinnes by free forgiuenesse through Christs passion they know and beleeue themselues to be decked and blessed with that absolute obedience and righteousnesse which the Law requireth and vnto which by the promise of the Law eternall life is due which seeing they haue not nor can haue in themselues therefore they haue it of Christ. Tim. What is the second way how ye gather this distinction of two parts of Iustification Silas By the comparison of Adams vnrighteousnesse and his disobedience with Christ his obedience both communicated to all elect persons though in diuers sorts and fashions the which he doth begin in verse 12. and continueth it to verse 20. Tim. Wherein be Adam and Christ compared together Sil. Both in things wherein they are like one to the other and in things wherein they are contrary one to the other They are alike in this generally that each of them conueyeth that which is his vnto such as are theirs and be of them particularly Adam sendeth ouer to all that come of him guilt of sinne and death by his disobedience imputed Christ conueyeth ouer righteousnesse and life to his members by free imputation of faith Also they differ in this that the offence of Adam by which death came vpon all men was but one but the obedience of Christ imputed to beleeuers doth not only couer and doe away that one but all other offences of
Fourthly the destruction of Sodom 19 24. Fiftly the drowning of the Egyptians Exod. 14 27 28. al which hapned for sinne Tim. What other examples can ye giue to proue this that sin was imputed Silas The death of infants as well as of men of yeares which plainly proueth all men to haue bin sinners and guilty before the Law of Moyses Tim. What learne ye by this that sinne and death doe vnseparably follow one the other Silas That death came in not by creation but by corruption Secondly that if men accompt death terrible they should not thinke sleightly of sin the breeder of it Tim. What meaneth this which is saide heere That death raigned from Adam to Moyses Silas Heereby hee signifieth the force and power of death to bee exceeding great bearing all men downe before it as a mighty King dooth subdue such as rise against him Tim. How long doth the raign of death continue and last Silas Not from Adam till Moyses onely but till the end of the world Tim. Ouer whom doth death exercise his power and kingdome Sil. Ouer all both olde and young none exempted Infants nor men Tim. Yet the Apostle saith of some that they shall not dye but be changed Cor. 15 52. Sil. True yet that change shall bee instead of death to them Secondly this is the condition of all men that through sinne they are subiect to death God may priuiledge whom he will as Enoch and Elias Tim. Whence got death this power Sil. Through mans sinne according to Gods decree Tim. What learne ye heereby Sil. That there is a necessity for al men once to come vnto death Tim. But the faithful haue their sinnes forgiuen them how is it then that they dye Sil. Yet sinne is still in them whence commeth death to them not as a part of the curse for sinne but as an entrance into heauenly blisse whither they cannot come but by death so as they are freed from the hurt which death brings but not from the necessity of dying Tim. What should this teach Sil. That all men are so to make account of death as they doe prepare continually for it and arme themselues continually against the fear of it by keeping faith and a good conscience Tim. You saide that death raigned ouer Infants tell vs by what words are infants described Sil. That they sinned not after that maner that Adam sinned Tim. What meaneth this Sil. That they are free from voluntary and actual sins as in respect of their owne persons Tim. What sin then haue Infants to procure death Sil. Their byrth-sinne or originall corruption which they draw from their Parents by propagation Tim. What is to be gathered hence for our instruction That parents haue cause to mourne for sinne in their young children as well as for their owne Secondly that in the death of their children they consider not so much the losse as the cause which is sinne which would keepe them from impatiencie serue to humble them Thirdly that there is diuers kindes of sinne to wit voluntary inuoluntary originall actuall Moreouer that all sinne is equall thus farre as to deserue death though in other respects vnequall Tim. What will follow of this Silas That God is no respecter of persons young or olde all are one with him Tim. Yet sinnes are not euery way equall Sil. No For there is difference in the degree both of the offence and of the punishment some more heynous then others some to be more grieuously punished then others Tim. What should this worke Silas It should be a bridle to wicked ones to refraine from sinne as much as they can thereby at least to lessen their paine Also a Curbe euen to the godly whose sins howsoeuer pardoned so as they shall not dye eternally for them yet sorer temporall punishments are inflicted as their sinnes be greater As is to be seene in Dauids example who had many smartfull blowes for his very shamefull falles DIALOGVE XII Verse 14 15. Which was the figure of him that was to come But yet the gift is not so as is the offence For if by the offence of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Iesus Christ hath abounded vnto many Tim. VVWhat doth this Text containe Silas Two things First the similitude or like nes between Adam and Christ which was the tipe or figure Secondly the dissimilitude or vnlikenes betwixt them but yet the gift is not so Tim. What is meant by him that was to come Silas First Adams posterity as some iudge and then the meaning is all they should be sinners as he was Secondly Iesus Christ who in respect of Adam sinning was to come this is the truth Tim. In what meaning is Adam said to be a tipe or figure of Christ Silas Some take it thus that as Christ is an example to such as willingly obey God so Adam was an example to so many as sinne and disobey willingly this sauours of Pelagianisme as if sinne came by imitation and not by propagation Tim. How then do ye take Adam to be a figure of Christ Silas In respect of that force and efficacy which was in Adam to propagate and conuey euen into all his progeny destruction by sinne Heerein hee was a figure or a Tipe of the second Adam the man Christ Iesus in respect of the like force in him to deriue into his members eternall life by his righteousnesse imputed to their faith Tim. Report vnto vs more plainly and in few words this analogie and proportion which is betweene Adam and Christ Iesus Silas As Adam by his sinne was the cause of death to all men though they did not eate of the forbidden tree so Iesus Christ was made righteousnesse to beleeuers though them-selues had wrought no righteousnesse Heerein was Adam a figure of Christ. Tim. But it may appeare that this is rather a difference and vnlikenesse then a likenesse Sil. True it is so if you take it particularly but not if it be taken generally that is that as Adam meriteth death for his so Christ meriteth life for his that is to take it generally but particularly there is great oddes for grace righteousnesse and life came by Christ Sinne death and damnation by Adam Also Adam by generation of the flesh poureth euill things into men Christ by faith poureth good things into his members Tim. What vse can ye make of this Silas It serueth to confute both Iew and Papist the one for thinking that one Christ cannot bee the redeemer of the whole world whereas it is of them confessed that the whole world was corrupt by one Adam the other for denying that we are iust before God by the obedience of another to wit of Christ yet all men bee made vniust by the disobedience of another to wit of Adam and why not that as well as this De similibus simile iudicium parium par est ratio Tim. What do ye
therefore let none with Caine say my sinne is greater c. but rather with Paul 1 Tim. 1 15. Tim. But will not this Doctrine giue some liberty to sinne Sil. Nay it is a restraint rather and bridle from sinne for Gods children are made the more carefull not to offend him by how much the more they feele his mercies to be great towards them Therefore if any abuse this Doctrine to licenciousnesse it is a maruailous bad signe and a fearefull token that they are growne desperate Tim. What are we to learne by the beginning of the 21 verse As sinne hath raigned to death Silas First that sinne rules as a king in al vnbeleeuers Secondly while sinne beareth rule whatsoeuer men do tendeth to destruction Thirdly all Gods elect are first vnder the raigne of sinne and death First Prisoners wounded dead ere they be healed deliuered and restored to life Tim. When are we to iudge of sinne that it raignes as a King Silas When the lusts and motions of our sinnefull nature are willingly obeyed and followed Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is saide That grace might raigne Sil. That as there is a kingdome of sinne so also there is a Kingdome of Grace vnder which two Kingdomes the elect must passe For they are translated from the raigne of sinne to the raigne of Grace as the people of Israell were drawne out of AEgypt into Canaan and seeing euerie one must belong to one of these kingdomes therefore our care must bee to examine vnto which we are subiect Tim. What do ye cal the raigne and kingdome of Grace Silas When our conscience beeing assured that our sinnes are accompted Christs and his righteousnesse accompted ours we begin to leaue and withstand our sins and to liue vnto God thinking on those thinges which please him with care and study to do them Tim. What is meant heere by righteousnesse Sil. Christes obedience imputed to vs to iustifie vs before God Tim. What is meant heere by life Silas That blessed estate wherein we are set by means of this righteousnesse whereunto it is annexed as a fruite Tim. Why is eternall added vnto life Silas To shewe that the blessednesse of iust men shall continue for euer in Heauen as long as God endureth Tim. Why doth he mention Iesus Christ Silas To teach vs that it is by him alone that we obtaine Grace righteousnesse and life Tim. Wherefore is there no mention of Faith Silas In the matter of Iustification Christ is neuer mentioned without respect to Faith which apprehendeth him CHAP. VI. Of Sanctification DIAL I. Verse 1 2. What shal we say then Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid How shal wee that are dcad to sinne liue yet therein Timotheus WHat doth the Apostle entreate of in this sixt Chapter Silas Of Sanctification whereby they which are Iustified and haue their sinnes forgiuen them thorough Faith in Iesus Christ are enabled to walke in a new life and to doe good workes so as they cannot licentiously liue in sin though through infirmity they do sinne Tim. What may we learne from this order of the Apostle in teaching Sanctification after Iustification Sil. Two things First that the Doctrine of free Iustification by faith dooth not destroy good works but produce them rather 2. the doctrine of good works or Sanctification must follow the Doctrine of Iustification as an effect the cause and fruit the roote Tim. What be the differences betweene Iustification and Sanctification Sil. Iustification is an action of God imputing to vs the perfect righteousnesse of Christ when wee beleeue in him Sanctification is a worke of the Spirit framing in the hearts of the elect a new quality of holinesse Secondly Iustification remoues from vs the guilt curse of sinne Sanctification remoues and takes away the rule and power of sinne Thirdly Iustification is as the cause and roote Sanctification is as the fruite effect thogh both done to vs at one time Fourthly Iustification is perfect heere Sanctification is vnperfect and encreaseth daily till at length by degrees it bee perfected in Heauen Tim. What be the parts of this Chapter Silas Two the first entreateth of the Doctrine of Sanctification prouing that such as bee sanctified cannot serue sinne vnto the 12. verse The second hath the dutie of sanctified persons who are exhorted to flye the seruice of sinne and to liue holily seruing righteousnesse vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How doth the Apostle enter vppon the Doctrine of Sanctification Sil. By a Prolepsis wherein he preuenteth a certaine Obiection against his former Doctrine Tim. Where is this Obiection contained Sil. In the first verse in these words Shal we remaine in sin that Grace may abound Tim. What is it to remaine in sinne Sil. To fulfill the lusts of sin with a purpose to continue in the obedience of sinfull lustes which is a thing that cannot stand with grace howsoeuer grace and sin may stand together Tim. Tel vs now the obiection made against Pauls Doctrine what it was or what is the effect of it Silas This that he had taught men to liue and abide in sin that grace might abound Tim. How did they raise this Obiection and from whence did they gather it Silas From Pauls words when he saide Where sinne abounds there grace more abounds Tim. How did they collect reason from hence Silas Thus it is a good thing that Grace should abound therefore to liue securely and purposely to sin it is a good thing for by that meanes grace shall abound the more Tim. But if the encrease of sinne do cause grace to encrease why should it not be good to encrease and multiply sin seeing it is a very good thing that grace should abound Sylas This obiection is very faulty and absurd for first it maketh sin and encreasing of sin to be the cause of grace whereas it is but the occasion onely as a discase makes a Phisition famous by occasion onely for his skill in his Art is cause of his fame so our sinnes beeing many and great are occasions of illustrating and magnifying the grace of God and not causes to purchase grace for vs they are indeede properly causes ofire and vengeance But howsoeuer sins are not nor can bee causes of grace yet there needed an aboundant and infinite grace to take away sinnes beeing mightily encreased this then is the first fallacy in their reason that which is no cause put for a cause The next fault it is in the ambiguity of the word for they take this word where as if it were as much as wheresoeuer sin abounded which is not so many beeing ouerwhelmed with sinnes as Cayne Esau Iudas 〈◊〉 c. which had not a drop of grace affoorded them The meaning of the Apostle is this where sin abounds that is of whome sin is aboundantly knowne and felt with desire of the remedy which is Christ towardes them grace is more aboundantly shewed and
become his members hee bestoweth his benefits by his spirit giuing them righteousnesse holinesse peace ioy and life Fourthly he putteth his spirit into them to direct and gouerne them in the wayes of God that they may do the workes pleasing to him Note this that these seuerall actions of faith and of the spirite howsoeuer in the order of causes some go before others followe and some are felt of vs before others yet in respect of time they are all wrought togither Tim. What instructions are we to learne from this spirituall vnion Silas First we learne what a noble worke our Vnion with Christ is vnto which are required so many seuerall actions both of faith and of the spirit Secondly we are taught that this vnion is to be taught and prized aboue all things as being the foundation and roote of all that good which we haue by Christ. Thirdly it confutes such as haue thought our vnion with Christ to haue beene a naturall commixtion of substances his ours togither or to be nothing else but an agreement between minds and wils such as may bee betweene friends or man and wife or Prince and subiect Lastly it doth admonish all men what a needfull thing it is to be endued with faith and the spirit seeing without these there can be no vnion had with Christ. Tim. And if wee haue no vnion with Christ through the spirit and faith can we not be Christians Silas Without this vnion wee may bee Christians by profession and before men but before God we cannot for it is plainly saide If we haue not the spirit of Christ wee are none of his And if we neither haue Christs spirite nor be none of his we cannot be Christians otherwise then in name for as a branch and a member are saide to liue so long as they do partake in the iuice of the Vine and life of the body from whence beeing seuered they are dead and withered cut off and cast out so it is with vs we haue the life of a Christian by being Christs and hauing his spirit Iohn 15 1 2 3. Gal. 2 20. Tim. What profit are we to make of this point that euerie true Christian is one with Christ hath his spirit Silas First this reprooues such as vse to excuse their sinnes by saying they are flesh and bloud and not spirituall which is as much to say as that they are no Christians for if they be of the body of Christ they must of necessity haue his spirit and be spirituall Secondly it reproues the Papists that withhold the Scriptures from Gods people vppon pretence that they haue not Gods spirit they might euen as wel say that they are no Christians For to be a member of Christ and to be led by the spirit of Christ they be things that go necessarily together cannot be puld asunder no more thē can a liuing member of a naturall body bee seuered from the soule euen so can no Christian be without Christs spirit Lastly this reproues such as say we must alwaies doubt whether we haue the spirit of Christ or no which wee ought no more to doubt of then whether wee bee Christians or no. Tim. I but many pretend themselues to be one with Christ and to haue his spirit and so to bee good Christians which yet are not How then shall we be sure of these things Sil. We shall surely know it by the effects of our spirituall vnion to wit Iustification and the fruits thereof as they are laide forth Rom. 5 1 2 3 4. 5 11. Also by the effects of our Sanctification as they are laid forth Rom. 7 16 17 18 19 20. Psal. 15. throughout 2 Pet. 1 6 7. DIAL IIII. Verse 10. And if Christ be in you the bodye is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life for righteousnesse sake Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A comfortable conclusion drawne from the spirituall vnion which the beleeuers haue with Christ as thus The faithfull which haue Christ dwelling in them by his spirit may bee certaine of the saluation of their souls without all perplexed doubting wauering and feare of condemnation Tim. In what manner and how is this conclusion of comfort brought in Silas By a Prolepsis or preoccupation by the preuenting a secret Obiection which he propoundeth and answereth The Obiection is this To what end is it to bee Christs and to haue his Spirit in vs sithence we must die as others Vnto which obiection the Apostle answereth that our bodies indeed because of sinne stil remaining in them are dead or mortall but the Spirit is life because of righteousnesse This text then hath two parts an obiection and an answer to it Tim. Now to the words and tell vs what is meant by this particle If Silas This particle If signifieth forsomuch it doubteth not it reasoneth affirmeth or demonstratiuely concludeth An argumentatiueparticle or word and not dubitatiue Tim. What is it for Christ to be in vs Sil. It is all one with our beeing in him both these speeches signifie the most secret spirituall ioyning or vnion of Christ and his members Tim. What is heere meant by Body and by Dead As also why is this added Because of sin Silas By body some vnderstand the flesh or vnregenerate part of man figuratiuely but it would bee taken properly for that part of man called the body The reason is because body is neuer found put for sinne without some addition also by dead is signified mortall or subiect to death Rom. 6. 12. or fraile corruptible Phil. 3. 21. 1 Cor. 15. moreouer sin is added to shewe the true cause of mortality to wit sin which brought in death Gen. 3 19. Rom. 5. 12. nowe the bodies of the Saintes being not voyd of sinne therefore they be obnoxious and lyeable to death Tim. What doth righteousnes signifie Silas It well may be interpreted either of Christs righteousnesse imputed to faith or of righteousnesse inherent and begun in our hearts by the regenerating Spirit If wee take it of the former the sence will be thus much viz. The soule or spirit shall liue through righteousnesse imputed to the beleeuer because hee being iustified and freed from guilt of sin is also thereby to be absolued and set free from death eternall which being remooued life eternall must needs come in the roome as a necessary fruite and consequence of righteousnesse imputed Rom. 1. 17. The iust by faith shall liue Rom. 5. 18. But if wee take the latter sence then it will haue this sēce not as any meritorious cause of it but because it is a certaine vndeceiueable signe of imputed righteousnesse to which life eternall belongs also of Christ his spirite dwelling in vs and of our communion with Christ al which are soundly witnessed by our vnperfect righteousnesse or holinesse of life as trees known by the fruite Tim. What instructions do arise from hence Silas The first is this that all men euen the godly are fraile
the Spirit Silas The godly are debters to the spirit three manner of wayes in respect of his benefits towards them past present and to come the benefits past are these sixe First the benefit of their creation for in that all men at the first creation were made in the image of God this must be ascribed to the worke of the Spirit Gen. 1. 26. This place proues that our creation is the worke of the whole Trinity therefore of the Spirit Secondly their regeneration in that of the children of wrath they are become the childeren of God by faith Ioh. 1 12. 13. 3. 5. 6. Thirdly iustification in that they are set free from sin eternall death and accepted as fully righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to them Fourthly calling whereby they haue beene drawne vnto the faith in Christ. Fifthly sanctification whereby sinne is mortified that they may liue in newnes of life 1 Cor. 6. 11. Sixtly all the graces and fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. Secondly the benefite present is the spirituall consolation in all afflictions together with the gouernment and regiment of the spirit Ioh. 16 7. Rom. 8. 9. Thirdly the benefits which wee hereafter looke for from the spirit is first dayly encrease of knowledge and all other guifts of the spirit Secondly corrob oration in grace vnto death 1 Pet. 5 10. Thirdly quickning of their soules at their death with eternall life Rom. 8 10. Fourthly quickning of their dead bodies at the resurrection Rom. 6. 11. Fiftly the glorification both of body and soule eternally in heauen These many and great benefites of the spirite doe therefore oblige and binde the faithfull most straightly vnto this debt not to-liue after the flesh but after the spirit which doth so many and great things for vs. Tim. What is it not to liue after the flesh Sil. Not to liue after the flesh signifies not to liue after the motions of our corrupt nature but to study to mortifie them Tim. What do we ow nothing to the flesh Silas Yes to our flesh as it is our substance wee owe loue and cherishing but to the flesh as it doeth signifie here sin and corruption wee owe nothing but crucifying and mortifying of it for it striues against the spirite it rebels against the law of our minde it leades vs captiue to sin it causes vs to doe the euill wee would not doe and to leaue vndone the good wee would doe it is an enemy or rather enmity against God it cannot please God Tim. What is it to liue after the spirit Silas To striue take thought and endeuour to doe according to those motions which are stirred vp by the spirit to witte such thoughtes and motions as agree with the worde of the lawe and Gospell and such motions wee are bound to follow for it is our debt whereas a carnall man wil repell such motions as accord with the word but a spirituall man will entertaine them Tim. Shew vs nowe what wee are to learne from this sentence Sil. This one thing that a godly and a righteous life is a debt which is due from vs to God the reason hereof is threefold First wee are Gods creatures therefore wee are bound to serue him by the lawe and right of creation Secondly wee are redeemed and bought with the price of Christs bloud therefore we doe owe to him all obedience and seruice by right of purchase 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly all the former benefites giuen vs by the Spirit doe oblige and binde vs to a godly life by the right of common honesty which bindes vs vnto our benefactor Tim. What vse and profit are wee to make of this poynt of doctrine Silas First if liuing godly all our life long be a debt then it cannot be that our workes should merit with God for that which is a debt cannot be a merit no man merites not thanks to pay what he oweth Secondly this ouerthrowes the works of supererogation which if they beo works of the Spirit then we ow them of duty and if they be not such works then ought they not to be done Thirdly hence wee learne that the doing of good workes or the leading of a godly life is a thing necessary though not as a meritorious cause of saluation yet as a duty which we are bound to pay as a debt to the spirit our benefactor Lastly all that liue after the spirit will bee obedient to the worde of God the more obedient wee are to the word of God the more we liue after the spirit for the spirit the word are coupled togither by firme connexion The worde is vnderstood and obeyed by sanctification of the spirit and the holy Spirite perswadeth to that onely which is consonant to the word DIAL XII Verse 13. For if ye liue after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit ye shall liue Tim. WHat doth this scripture contayne Sil. Newe reasons to enforce the sormer exhortation of liuing after the Spirit and not after the flesh that is of leading a holy life the reasons bee three The first is from the vnprofitablenesse or danger if we doe liue after the flesh then wee shall dye Secondly from the profit which will follow if we doe liue after the Spirit then wee shall liue The third is from the facility and easinesse because through the grace of the holy Spirite it will be an easie thing to leade a godly life Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what it is to liue after the flesh Silas To follow and obey the corrupt motions of our blinde reason and peruerse will The danger heereof is death now all men naturally abhorre death as a most fearefull thing Therefore as we would abhorre such a miserable and horrible effect as death wee must bee carefull that we liue not after the flesh but that we obey the Spirite Tim. What death is that which is threatned to those that liue after the flesh Sil. Not onely the naturall death which is common vnto all frō which euen the godliest are not exempted but must dye at the last Againe this death is so farre from terrifying some of the godly that it giueth them much ioy and comfort and is a thing most desired of them and therefore these words are not to be vnderstood of a corporall death alone which is the dissolution of nature but it may partly be vnderstood of a naturall death when it is inflicted vpon the godly as a iudgement of some lust of the flesh which they haue too much followed As it hapened to Moyses Aaron Iosias Ely Numb 27 12 13. Deut. 32 49 50 51. 2. Kings 23 29. 1. Sam. 33 34 4 11 18. Also the Prophet mentioned 1. Kings 13 24. Yea sometimes the obeying some lust of the flesh doth cost Gods children deare from the hand of ciuill iustice as happened to some that perished in the wildernesse 1. Cor.
simply and absolutely as they are in themselues they are greeuous and a burthen too heauy for vs to beare For Ezekiah vnder the burthen of his afflictions mourned Dauid fainted Iob cursed the day of his birth Peter for feare of the crosse denied his Lord. If the Crosse made such Champions to stoope how should we not feare such a burthen especially when it shall come to the fiery triall and Christians must be put to fight against sinne to bloud Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First to admonish Christians that it standeth them vpon well to prepare themselues against the time of the Crosse it being a thing so burthensome It was good counsell which Salomon gaue My sonne faith hee prepare thy souls against the day of afflictions And againe In thy prosperity thinke vppon the time of aduersity Ecclesiastes 7 verse 16. Secondly seeing affliction is so heauy let men be well aduised that where no cause is they cast not themselues into troubles 1. Pet. 1 6. For this is great rashnesse and will breede no comfort but late repentance Thirdly if the Crosse of afflictions bee sent vpon you by God yet despaire not though it bee heauy suspecting your owne strength but flye vnto the holy Spirite of God for ayde and strength as men vnder waighty burthens crye for helpe so must the children of God doe the more heauy they feele the burthen of afflictions the more earnestly they must call to God for helpe Tim. But how can Gods children be sure that the holy Spirite of God can helpe them Silas He will because it is the office of the Spirite to helpe our infirmities as it is said in this Text also he can well helpe them because beeing the mighty God hee is stronger then all that is against vs for if God bee on our side who can be against vs Rom. 8 31. How weake soeuer man be of himselfe yet he cannot be but strong enough so long as he hath God with him and therefore we are to looke to our owne weakenesse and vnablenesse to beare that we may be humbled but not discouraged also to fasten the eye of our minde vpon the strength and might of the Holy-Ghost considering not what we in our selues can suffer but what he is able to make vs to suffer 2. Cor. 12 12. Psal. 121 2. Tim. Now shew vs what this word Likewise must admonish vs of Silas It doth admonish vs of the abundant and manifold comforts prouided for the faithfull and before propounded to encourage them to beare the crosse patieutly For first it is an honest thing so to doe because we suffer with Iesus Christ. Secondly it is verie profitable for vs so to do because if wee suffer with Christ we shall be glorified with him Thirdly our afflictions are farre vnequall to that glory which in heauen we shal enioy Fourthly the creature giues vs an example of patience for they grone Fistly we haue the stay of hope certainly looking for eternal blisse and of patience quietly to waite and expect it till it come and if all these be not enough to encourage vs we haue likewise the secret helpe of the Spirit in our hearts Thus hath God in this Scripture prouided a rich storehouse of comforts for the faithful that as afflictions abound so might consolations abound also As a man in war hauing his Quiuer full of Arrowes if he take vp but one it may serue to preserue himselfe and auoide his enemy so one of these comforts laide hold of will be enough to stay a soule in aduersity much more being ioyntly and altogether laid hold vpon Tim. Now proceede to the latter part of this verse for wee know not how to pray as we ought but the Spirit it selfe makes requests for vs with sighes that cannot be expressed and tell vs what is the sum of it Silas Thus much when the Saints in great temptations through ignorance and weaknesse know not what is good for them to aske then the holy Spirit stirreth vp sighes secretly and causeth them to pray with groanes which cannot be vttered Tim. But is this ignorance common to all beleeuers that in some case they know not what to aske Silas It is so as appeareth in this that Paul numbered himselfe among those which laboured vnder this ignorance the which he doth not falsely of counterfeite modesty or for conclusion sake onely but in very truth and as the thing was as Rom. 1 10. Hee prayed often that he might go to Rome but God heard him not also he was not heard when he prayed that the pricke in his flesh might be taken away 2 Cor. 12 7. Also Moyses prayed to enter into Canaan and did not Ieremy prayed for the health of the people but God did not heare him Abrahum prayed in vaine for the Sodomites and Samuel for Saul and the widdow Zebedee for her two sonnes of whom Christ saide She knew not what shee asked This then is the reason why God denieth the prayers of his Children many times euen because that they which ask it is either hurtfull or not profitable for them or else they aske it out of time but when God heareth not his Saints after their will he heareth them to their benefite giuing them something better for them then that which they ask as in Pauls case 2 Cor. 2. 10 11. Also somtimes God doth fulfill mens Prayers in his wrath and displeasure to their owne hurt as it happened to the Israelites asking flesh in the Desart Exod. 16 13. Numb 11 33. and crauing a King in the land of Canaan 1 Sam. 8 5. Tim. What followes of this Silas That both the godly and the wicked are oftentimes ignorant of what they aske The reason heereof is because the faithfull take and thinke many things to be good which either are not good but apparantly or not good for them Also they iudge sundry things euill which either be not euill simply or not euil to them Tim. But the Lords Prayer teacheth what to desire 〈◊〉 then can we be ignorant what to aske Silas It teacheth what to pray generally but not particularly Secondly it expresseth not indifferent things 〈◊〉 error is about particular things and things which bee of a middle nature Thirdly the Apostle telleth 〈◊〉 what befell the godly in one special case to wit of grieuous afflictions when the mindes of the faithful may be and often bee so oppressed with cares and perplexed feares as they are altogether vnmeete to call on God the heart beeing vnable to dispose it selfe vnto God to thinke on him and the tongue altogether vnfit to vtter a word as it fared with Hezekiah Isaiah 38. and Moses at the red Sea Exod. 14 15. and with Hanna 1 Sam. 1 13. and with Dauid Psal. 72. Finally with Christ Mat. 26 38. Iohn 12 27. My soule is beauy c. Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth touching our ignorance in prayer Sil.
after the committing whereof men become more humble and warie Which yet is not the proper meaning of this place because it doeth particularly treate of afflictions and of the crosse and of the good that comes thereof which is eternall life or the saluation of our soules which being the chiefe good whither all good things tend is heere called of the Apostle by an excellency that good Tim. What is meant heere by working together Silas It signifies thus much that afflictions themfelues in their owne nature doth not bring foorth that good heere spoken of Tim. But how then comes it to passe that they are so profitable Silas By the force and vertue of another supreme cause working togither with afflictions to wit the maruailous goodnesse and wisedome of God disposing the afflictions of his people to their good As Ioseph said to his Brethren Gen. 50 20. When ye thought euill against me God disposed it to good euen to saue much people aliue so when as Satan by afflictions meanes to driue vs to despaire God disposeth them to an happie end euen to encrease hope Rom. 5 34. For if a Physitian who is but a man can so temper Hemlocke or other poysonous things to make it become medicinable much more can God so temper and dispose of afflictions that they shall be wholesome to his children Tim. What is the Instruction to be gathered from hence Silas That afflictions through Gods great mercy do helpe forwards the saluation of his children the reason heereof is because they are Instruments whereby the holy Ghost mortifieth their sinnes weaneth them from the loue of the worlde stirres them vp to better obedience quickens their prayers exerciseth their patience lastly humbles the pride of their heart Iob 33 16 17 Rom. 5 4. 1 Cor. 11 32. Psal. 119. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It serueth much to strengthen our mindes vnto godly and constant patience Secondly to reproue such as faint in their troubles Also to see how to make our profit of euery thing Tim. Proceede now to the latter part of this verse 〈◊〉 me how those persons be described vnto whom afflictions shall do good Silas They are described by these three markes First they be such as loue God Secondly such as are called 3. they are such as are elected or called of his purpose Tim. How do these three markes depend one vpon another Silas Thus loue is the effect of Gods calling and calling is the fruite of Gods purpose None can loue God except first he be called our calling proceedeth from the eternall purpose of God Thus our Apostle setteth downe things first more manifest and afterward thinges more secret First the effects and then the causes For as Gods purpose is the cause of calling so is calling in order before Faith and Faith before Loue in order of causes Tim. Tell vs now first what it is to loue God Silas It is to set the delight of our heart vpon him and to take pleasure to thinke and speake of him of his properties word and workes with liking and ioy studying by all meanes in all thingsto set foorth his glorie They which hate and abhorre God do the quite contrarie to all this Tim. Whence springeth this loue of God in vs Silas From the sence and feeling of Gods loue toward vs 1 Iohn 4 19. For it cannot bee that any man shoulde certainly perceiue the loue of God towardes himselfe in Christ for eternall life but that that loue will constrain him to loue againe 2 Cor. 5 14. Also the goodnesse and mercie of God in Christ is such a beautifull and amiable thing as being certainely knowne it will bee both earneftly loued and desired Tim. Why is it written they that loue God and not they that are loued of God Silas Because it is better knowne to vs namely in afflictions what loue we haue to him then what hee hath to vs for this is out of vs the other is within vs God striketh those he loueth Tim. By what speciall note may one know himselfe to be one of their number which loue God Silas By an vnfained purpose and endeuour to obey his word Iohn 14 15. If ye loue me keepe my commaundements Also verse 21 23. Tim. What is the reason that the Apostle speaking of patience suffering afflictions doth rather mention the loue of God then of our neighbor Silas Because our loue to God is that that maketh the burthen of afflictions more easie and light to bee borne euen as a man is ready to beare any calamitie for his sake whom he loueth at his heart thus did Ionathan for Dauid And as the seruice of Iacob 14. yeares seemed nothing to him for the loue which he bare to Rahel so they that truely loue God will for his sake suffer such aduersities as he sendeth either for correction or triall and this is the reason also why hee rather mentioneth loue then faith For howsoeuer patience springeth from Faith yet the next and immediate cause of it is loue Secondly it is to put a difference betweene counterfet sincere faith which cannot bee seuered from loue Gal. 5 6. whereas they that professe faith and say they beleeue when they do not haue their hearts void of al loue either to God or to their neighbour or themselues as appeareth in the example of Cain Esan and Iudas Tim. What instructions are we now to gather from this first marke Sil. Two First that the sound loue of God is needfull to all those which shall beare afflictions patiently Iames 〈◊〉 12. First because it maketh the godly valiaunt keeping them from fainting vnder the greatest crosses which is to be seene in the example of the Apostles Paul and Peter and other Martyrs who because they loued God were therefore ready to endure much for him Secondly it kindleth their zeal and maketh them earnestly bent to glorifie God by their constancy Tim. What profit are we to make of this point Silas First it stirreth vs vp to seeke for the loue of God and for the encrease of it in our hearts seeing we cannot be patient without it Secondly it warns vs by our patient-bearing to shewe our loue to God as God by his chastisements shewes his loue vnto vs Heb 12 5 6. Tim. What other instructions ariseth from hence Silas This none but Gods children can be patient in afflictions because none can loue God saue his owne children therfore they haue but the shadow of patience and be blockish and sencelesse rather then patient Tim. What vse is of this Silas It affoords comfort to such as haue patience in afflictions because this is a testimony vnto them of their adoption Secondly it teacheth vs that wicked men how quiet soeuer they are in afflictions yet they haue not true patience but an apearance of it they are rather blockish then endued with true Christian patience Ti. What is the
by our loue to God and our brethren and by our hope of glory If we finde these things in vs then God is with vs because these are proper to his elect ones This serues to discouer hypocrites and to call the saithfull to a tryall and examination of themselues whether they haue these things or no as they may praise God for the graces they shall finde in themselucs and pray more feruently for supply of all their spirituall wants DIAL XXIX Verse 32. Who spared not his owne Son but gaue him for vs all to death how shal he not with him giue vs al things also Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas First a sound proofe that God is with the faithfull as a louing sather to protect them and to take care for them Secondly an 〈◊〉 to a particular assault touching want penurie and extreame pouerty and neede of all thinges The former temptation was de 〈◊〉 mali this is de absentia boni for lacke of thinges needefull 〈◊〉 hauing our Sauiour Christ they can lacke nothing Tim. How doth he proue that God is with beleeuers Silas By an vndoubted signe or fruite of his loue because he freely gaue them his owne Sonne to bee their redeemer and Sauior both by merit and efficacy this is such an argument of his loue as there cannot be a stronger Other Fathers giue all to spare and redeeme their children but God hauing but one childe gaue him to spare vs which are vngodly and his enemies Of this loue Rom. 5. 8. Iohn 4. 9. Tim. How is this gift set forth in this text Silas First by the giuer God Secondly by the meanes and end free and precious gift Thirdly by the substance of the gift his owne Sonne Fourthly by the persons to whome to wit all elect beleeuers Lastly by the consequents or appurtenances of this guift With Christ all thinges are giuen Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the authour of this great gift Silas That not onely our saluation but euen the sending of Christ the worker of it depends vppon the good will of God 1 Iohn 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8. Tim. What vse is to be made of this instruction Silas It confuteth the opinion of merite by workes for if Christ bee not the soueraigne and first cause of our saluation but Gods loue is aboue it then much lesse are our workes the cause of eternall life Secondly it commends the exceeding loue of God that hee being so great would respect vs so little which should moue vs to loue and reuerence him againe and to expresse it by our sincere and entire obedience to his word and by suffering for him Tim. What are we to learne from hence that he sayth God spared not his Sonne Silas That this guift for the kinde and quality is rare and precious because things which are rare and excellent vse to be spared and are seldome or neuer to be spent but when it is to purchase something which is more deare excellent An Emperor of Rome chused rather to spare his money then to redeeme his Souldiers beeing taken prisoners but to redeeme vs God woulde not spare no not his owne Son because no mony nor treasurie would serue the turne but only the bloud of his Sonne 1 Pet. 1 18 19. Tim. What profit of this Silas It should warne vs that wee spare neyther our selues goods or any thing how deare soeuer to please and glorifie God Shall not God spare his Sonne but kil him for vs and shall we spare to mortify our sinful lusts to please and honour him Tim. What learne wee from hence that the gifte is called His owne Sonne Silas It teacheth against the Arrians that Christ is God coessentiall to his Father Iohn 5 18. Secondly it distinguisheth Christ the naturall Sonne from adopted ones which are not his proper or owne sons but by acceptation and grace Thirdly it highly extolles the loue of God which hereby appeares to be very great by the greatnesse of the thing giuen If Abraham shewed how he esteemed of God in that he offered to haue giuen his Son Isaac how dooth God declare his loue to vs by giuing his owne Son for vs Moreouer this serues to comfort Gods people in all their wants necessities whatsoeuer for seeing God gaue vs his Sonne it is not possible that he should keepe any thing frō vs which is good for vs. The reasons hereof bee very strong First because Christ is the greatest good thing he is more worth then a thousand worldes and he that giues the greatest good wil not sticke at the lesser Thus Christ reasons Math. 6 25. If he giue you life he will much more feede you and cloath you Secondly Christ is the Fountaine of all other good thinges it is for him and through him that wee haue any thing else that is good and al good things come from him as riuers from the spring and beames from the Sun therefore hauing him we can want nothing and possessing him wee possesse all things The due meditation heereof affoordes strong comfort in time of any want or penury it is not so forcible a remedy against the temptation of want to heare God say that he will not forsake the righteous he will not faile nor forsake them or they that feare him shall lacke nothing that good is as to heare and belieue that he hath giuen his Sonne for vs in whom the sicke the needy and disgraced may finde health riches and honour and all things else Tim. What else are wee to learne from the latter part of this sentence Silas That Christ and the things of Christ cannot be diuided but that he which hath the one must haue the other his person and benefits be inseparable See Iohn 6 40. These benefits they are either spiritual as righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 1 30. or earthly good things so farre as they are behoouefull for his members either they be supernal things as God or equall as Angels or inferiour as the worlde all is giuen with Christ. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It reproues two sorts of men First Papists who shut out the wicked from eternall life and yet affirme that they eate Christ in the Sacrament Secondly such as would haue vs partake in the benefits of Christ without partaking with himselfe as if a branch could haue the iuice and life of the Vine and not be in the Vine Besides it greatly comforts such as be married to Christ by faith for hauing him they are sure to haue al his things euen as a woman maried to her husband communicates in all his honour and wealth Tim. What are wee to learne from hence that Christ is saide to be giuen for vs Sil. It teacheth that wee haue not deserued Christ because he is a gift yea a free and frank gift proceeding of meere fauour and loue as the worde heere signifies Also it stirreth vs
thinke ye of these wordes as Pharaoh liueth as thy soule liueth or verily verily Gen. 42. 15. 1 Sam. 17 55. Iohn 3 5 Silas They be earnest asseuerations affirming weightie things somewhat grauely and vehemently but are no Oathes Tim. Why doth Paul say I speake truth and lye not Silas This is spoken after the manner of the Hebrues who say one thing twice for plainnesse Also one may speak truth and yet lye the thing may be a truth which one speakes and yet he thinke it a lye This Paul disclaimes professing sincerity of mind as well as truth in his words he is no Equiuocator Tim. What other things do ye learne from hence Silas That though ones conscience bee a thousande witnesses euen a good conscience as well as an euil yet Christ and the Spirit are greater then the Conscience seeth more and further 1 Iohn 3 20. Again from hence we learne that a Christian may take a priuate oath lawfully though it be not before a Iudge or Magistrate Example heereof wee haue of Abrahams seruant Genef 24 3. of Rahab and the Spies Iosh. 2 12. and of Paul in this place it appeareth also by the nature and end of an Oath Heb. 6 16. but it is to bee done in graue and important cases and not in light and trifling thinges but when it behooues and concerneth Gods glorie and the saluation or some great good of our neighbor that some doubtfull thing should be confirmed with an oath Thus was the case heere it was necessary the Iewes shoulde know and beleeue that Paul had true and great sorrow for them least vpon suspition of his 〈◊〉 toward them they shoulde haue despised the Doctrine of saluation brought to them by his writing to their owne destruction and Gods dishonor therefore hee gaue an oath as a pledge of his truth Tim. What vse of this point Sil. It reproues such as take rash Oaths as prophane persons do Also such as refuse lawfull oathes priuate or publicke as the Anabaptists do Tim. May not one refuse to sweare rather then to lay ones hand on a Booke Silas No for that is nothing to the forme and substance of an Oath which is one among all Gods people but a circumstance and ceremony which is diuers in diuers Countries The Iewes laide theyr hand vnder the Thigh Genes 24 3. Also they lift vp their handes to heauen Tim. How is the greatnesse of his sorrow set forth Silas First by the measure of it it was great Secondly by the length of it it was continual Thirdly by the subiect of it it was in the heart Tim. What is meant by heauinesse Silas It is a griefe arising either from feare of some euill at hand or the seeling of some present euil vpon our selues or others as ioy is a sweete motion of the heart from hope of som future or sence of some present good And whereas he saith that his heauinesse was great he meaneth that his griefe was not small or ordinary slight or meane but very vehement and greeuous such as did sore vexe him Tim. What manner of sorrow is that he speaketh of Silas It signifies such a greefe and paine as woemen in trauell feele which of all bodily sorrows is most sharp and bitter such was the torment that Paul had in his minde for the Iewes Tim. But why doth he call this sorrow continuall Silas To shew that howsoeuer the paines of a woman end at the birth of a childe or shortly after yet hee in his sorrow could finde neither remedie meane nor end Tim. What Instructions may we gather from these wordes thus opened Silas First they teach vs that Gods children bee not stockes blockish and sencelesse Secondly that we ought to bee touched with a feeling one of anothers misery Thirdly that aboue all other miseries we are bound exceedingly to grieue for the vnbeleefe and destruction of others because that is the greatest euill and therefore it should most affect vs. Fourthly it is best knowne what loue we beare vnto others by our griefe for their harms For thus Paul seekes to confirme his great loue towards the Iewes by witnessing his great greefe which he conceiued for them Tim. What vse is to be made of this last instruction Silas It conuicteth such to be void of Christian charity as are not affected at the hurts and harmes of others especially at their spirituall dangers and miseries no griese no loue Tim. What was the 〈◊〉 of his heauinesse Silas His heart which is the sense both of life and affections which may put vs in mind that the sorrow which Paul had for the Iewes was most bitter and dangerous The reason heereof is because there is no sorrow like vnto that which presseth the heart for it doth by little and little quench the vitall spirits and oftentimes bringeth death with it if it be immoderate many haue suddenly dyed of hearts sorrow being extreame Tim. But what might be the cause of this extreame sorrow of the Apostle Silas The damnation of the Iewes for their vnbeleefe sake because they reiected the Gospell refused Christ as appeareth in that he wisheth himselfe to be separated from Christ for them it argues that they were separated from him else there had beene no cause of such a wish Tim. What is it to be separated from Christ Sil. To be remoued and put from the fauour of God from the saluation purchased by Christ from al hope of it and in a word to perish and bee condemned for euer For without Christ there can bee no grace of God no saluation no hope of being saued nothing but condemnation Tim. But did Paul well in praying for his owne damnation or whether was it his prayer that he might perish Silas The truth is Paul makes no such prayer and if he had he had sinned greatly in praying vnlawfully and vainely The reasons be first because his prayer had crossed the constant purpose of God and his owne certaine perswasion spoken of in the former Chapter Secondly Paul was not bound to preferre the saluation of the Iews before Christ and his grace Tim. If he did not make a prayer heere to bee cut off from Christ what then thinke you of it Silas The sence of the Apostles words is thus much that he could haue wished to be cut off from Christ and so to haue deliuered the Iewes from damnation by the losse of his owne saluation had it beene possible For the speech is conditionall if it might haue beene hee could haue wished to be damned for them that he being but one had rather perished then such a multitude Like vnto that speech of Dauid wishing that hee might haue dyed for his sonne Absolon which as it bewrayeth Dauids affection for his sonne so this sufficiently discouers Pauls exceeding great affection for the Iewes how great it was But as Dauid knew that his life could not redeem the death of his sonne being already dead so it fared with
betweene sonne and seede in Scripture phrase Silas True Ismael was the childe and son of Abraham that is a childe of the flesh but Isaac was the child of the promise therefore hee onely was the Childe of God and the true seede of Abraham Tim. How may it appeare that Isaac onely was the childe of the promise or borne to Abraham by vertue of Gods promise Silas By authority of Scripture verse 9. This is a worde of promise Tim. What other proofe is brought to proue this distinction of Abrahams seede Silas A new example out of Isaaks family for both Iacob and Esau were borne of the same Parents Isaac of Rebecca and at one birth yet Iacob onely was loued and Esau was not loued and that before they had done good or euill The cause of this difference is onelle the free election of God as is proued by Scripture Mal. 1 2. Gen. 25 23. not birth nor bloud nor workes present or foreseene The summe heereof is thus much that although the promises were made to such as come of Abraham and be indefinitly offred to all his seed yet they take effect but in the elect to whom they are contracted by God Tim. What instruction are we to learne from this seauenth Verse Silas That Gods promises are not tied vnto anie carnall prerogatiues and dignities The byrth of Ismael was as good as Isaaks both being of Abraham and yet the promise of saluation was made to Isaac onely if carnall byrth had beene the cause of saluation and receyuing Christ then none yfsuing from Abraham had perished Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It warneth vs not to be secure nor presume because we are borne of Christian parents Tim. What other doctrine out of this seuenth verse Silas That Gods visible Church is a mixt company consisting of elect and Reprobates whereof in the former Dialogue Tim. Now to the eight verse and tell vs what is meant by the Children of the flesh and by the Children of the promise Silas By Children of the flesh is meant such as be born by force of nature according to the ordinary course of generation and by Children of the promise we are to vnderstande such as are borne not by strength of nature but of Gods promise contrary to the course of nature or vnto whom the promise is appointed by election For the worde and promise of God framed Isaac in the wombe of Sarah being barren and vnfit for conception Tim. But seeing Ismael came out of Abrahams loynes as well as Isaac which should not Isaac be the childe of flesh as wel as Ismael Silas Because Abraham begat Isaac of Sarah being then both aged barren according to that which was promised Sarah shall haue a Sonne Where Paul woulde generally shew that all such are the children of God to whom the promise of life is contracted by the purpose of God Tim. What instruct on haue we from hence Sil. That God who is the author of Nature is not tied to the order of nature the reason is because God being most free may giue Children to whom hee will although there bee no naturall power in them to bring foorth Tim. What profit is to be made of this truth Sil. It teacheth that the power of God the creator is aboue all power Secondly that what God purposeth and will haue done there is no impediment can hinder it Thirdly that wee must beleeue God vnder hope aboue hope that is when in respect of humane meanes and second causes wee haue cause to despaire yet then we are bound to trust God vpon his word as Abraham did in this matter of a childe when there was no possibility in nature nor probability in reason Tim. What other instruction ariseth from this verse Silas That all which are the sonnes of beleeuing parents are not the sonnes of God The reason is because the elect which bee the children of the promise hauing it applyed to them by Faith they onely bee Gods Children Secondly because the Church hath in it many hypocrites which seeme to be that which they are not Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It admonisheth vs that as we couet to be and to be accounted Gods children we must endeuour hard to beleeue the promises of grace because though the promises bee vniuersally propounded to all the members of the visible Church yet they do take effect peculiarlie in the faithfull alone who haue the power to beleeue in Christ which is the condition of the promise Tim. What doth follow heereupon Tim. First that it is most necessary therefore to striue to gette a liuely faith seeing the promises are ratified and made effectuall to none but to such alone as be elect and haue the guist of faith to receiue Christ which is the substance of the promise Secondly though many which liue in the Church neuer enioy the thinges promised yet that happens by their owne default God still remayning true because hee fulfils his worde in the elect ones whome the promises doe specially concerne being of God applyed to them to euery one of them of his free mercy and goodnesse Tim. What instruction ariseth from the ninth verse Silas That the Scriptures haue force to prooue euery trueth that pertaines to saluation Secondly that children are the guift and blessing of God which should teach such as lacke childeren to waite vppon God for them who giueth them to whome he will and when hee will Also such as haue children it should prouoke them vnto thankfulnes for this blessing Tim. What are we generally to learne from the next example of Iacob and Esan in verse 10. 11 Silas That the position of the starres at our birth doth not ouer rule either our manners or our death for beside that man was made ruler of them and not they of him these two brethren were borne together yet were of contrary qualities and had contrarie ends This reproues natiuity casters and starre gazers whose science and practise euen all diuining and Astrologicall predictions touching future euents which bee contingent are in sundry texts of scriptures either forbid or derided or threatned and that very seuerely yea and the seekers vnto them See Leuit. 20. 6. Deut. 18. 9. 10. 11. 12. Esay 41. 22. and 44 25. and 47. 18. Iere. 29. 8. Iere. 10. 2. Also by experience there is founde no certainty in their science DIAL V. Verse 10. Neither he onely felt this but also Rebecka when she had conceiued by one euen by our father Isaac Tim. WHat is the purpose of this text Silas To proue by a new example in Isaacs family that all bee not true Israelites and Abrahams seed which bee so counted but the elect onely and therefore sithence God performes his promises to them which be elect he cannot bee saide to faile of his worde though
and whom he loueth Tim. How manifold is Gods election Silas Twofold also one is to an office as Iudas was elected to an Apostleship The second is to grace and glory as Peter and Paul were elected I haue not chosen you all one is a Diuell yet Iudas was chosen one of the twelue Tim. But is there any such thing as election or be there any such persons as be elect Sil. Yea there be because holy Scripture mentioneth both in this and sundry other places as Tit 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. Rom. 11 5. 2. Iohn 1. 1. Thes. 1 4. 2. Thes. 3 13. else-where mention is made of elect Angels and men Tim. Seeing there is an election tell vs what it is Silas It is an eternall decree of God purposing out of lost mankinde some persons to bee saued by faith in Christ to the praise of God and not chusing others but refusing them and appointing them to wrath Herewith agreeth Augustine saying Predestination is a purpose in God to haue mercy on some for Christ and reprobation is the purpose not to haue mercy Tim. How doe ye proue that election is eternall Silas Because it is written God loued Iacob ere hee was borne Rom. 9 11. Also Paul saith so expresly Ephe. 1 4. before the foundation of the world was laid The word predestination and fore-knowledge prooueth it for they note a precedent eternall counsel Tim. Then they erre which thinke election to bee all one with calling Silas They doe so for calling is a fruite of election and is done in time after wee are borne but election is before all time and is the cause of our calling as Chapter 8 30. Tim. Also if some onely be chosen then they are deceiued which will haue all to be chosen of God Sil. True First then should all beleeue and be saued because God changeth not Secondly because where all be chosen there is no election which is a chusing of some out of many Thirdly we haue examples of Reprobates as Caine Esau Iudas c. Tim. Is there then a decree of reprobation as well as of election Silas There is so for election is not the chusing and taking of all as appeareth by Gideon Iudges 7 7. and Deut. 7 6. but a taking of some with a forsaking of others Secondly Scripture speaketh of appointment to wrath 1. Thes. 5 9. and of an ordination to disobedience 1. Pet. 2 7. and to damnation Iude 4. Thirdly experience teacheth this because many vnbeleeuers and wicked men haue beene and be in the world which sheweth that many be reprobates refused from whence it commeth that they cannot haue faith and godlinesse Iohn 10 26. They beleeue not because they be not my Sheep yet the proper cause of all misery is sinne which stickes in mans nature euen his Originall infection Rom. 5. Paul speakes heere of the whole purpose of God as it containeth both election and reprobation as the two examples proue and verse 15. Whom he will be hardeneth This makes against Huberus who is for vniuersality of elect and Stapleton who restraineth this place to the elect Also it appeareth that some be reprobated because elect and reprobates bee opposed as contrarie in Esay 41 9. Lastly God hath made Vessels some to mercie and honour and some to wrath and dishonour Rom. 9. And finally our experience telleth and teacheth this whilest daily wee see some called and altered others abyde in their sinne Tim. The decree of Election and reprobation whether hath it respect to the lumpe of man pure or corrupt that is were men chosen and refused as they stood vpright in Adam or as they are corrupt in him In which estate of these twaine did GOD consider them when he elected some Silas As they are corrupt by Adams fall so Gods decree of election and reprobation respects them that is to declare it more distinctly God purposed to glorifye himselfe by mankinde Prou. 16 4. God made all things for himselfe Rom. 11. God did purpose to create all righteous in Adam and to suffer him to fall for causes knowne to himselfe and of men being thus falne hee purposed to saue some by Christ these be chosen and not others these be Reprobates For such as we are when God iustifieth vs such he decreed to iustifie and choose but at our iustification we are vngodly and enemies Rom. 4 4 5 8 9. therefore such he chose and decreed to iustifie Secondly Christ the remedy must needs in order of causes be purposed to be giuen to such as were falne for man in his pure estate needed not Christ therefore they were not then chosen in Christ. Augustin saith that God of the same lost man originally as a Potter made one vessell to honour and another to dishonour Tim. What is the foundation and ground of election Silas Christ Iesus into whome hee purposed to ingrast vs as members into an head whome hee purposed to saue see Ephe. 1. 4. The reason hereof is because wee are chosen with respect of Christes merites as the materiall cause or meane whereby all elect ones were to be saued Tim. What cause moued God to elect some and not others Silas The cause is in himselfe his own purpose and wil calling vs to himselfe of his meere purpose and good pleasure Ephe. 1. 5. Iohn 3. 18. Not workes past for men are chosen from euerlasting nor workes present for Iacob was loued and chosen ere hee was borne not woorkes foreseene for men were all corrupt in Adam and not by workes which in none are good by nature but euill in all contrary to Palagians not foreseen faith for it is giuen according to election whereof it is a fruite and then wee had chosen God and not hee vs yea nor Christ is not the impulsiue or moouing cause for the loue of God moued him to giue his Sonne And finally not our worthinesse or vnworthinesse for by naturall corruption wee are all alike vnworthy for Iacob and Esau were equall in this Tim. Giue vs some reasons to proue that nothing in man could moue God to chuse him Silas First then election should not remaine firme by him which calleth but depend vppon some good thing in our selues be it faith or workes that the purpose of GOD might remaine firme by merites which is directly against the text here Secondly then we should haue some good thing in vs which God giueth not Thirdly then grace should not be the high and soueraigne cause of all good if there were something in vs before it as a moouing cause Fourthly election is deriued from grace and not from ought in vs Rom. 11. 6. Fiftly all good things come after the grace of election as effects and fruites of it Ephe. 1 4. Sixtly election is referred to the will and mercy of God in this Chapter verse 16 Seauenthly God hath as much right ouer men as a Potter ouer his pots which for his will
goodnesse and purpose Tim. But how may it bee proued that in this testimony the Prophet comprehendeth things belonging to saluation Silas First because all Gods blessings had their foundation in Christ and in the couenant of grace through him For if God gaue the Israelites Canaan as a more fruitefull land it was because he was mercifull to them now certainly God is mercifull to his people no otherwise then for Christs sake in whom hee is well pleased Mat. 3 17. Therefore vpon the promise of Christ depends all externall blessings giuen to the faithfull before the comming of Christ. Secondly the possession of the land of Canaan was not simply promised and giuen to Iacob and his posterity but as a type figure and signe of the heauenly inheritance Heb 11 13 14 15. Therefore doth Paul proue the election of Iacob to eternal life by the enioying of that land and the reprobation of Esau by thrusting him and his posterity out of it Then these temporall thinges were effects and signes of Gods loue and hatred Tim. But that was spoken of the posterity of Iacob and Esau how well doth it agree vnto their persons Silas It agreeth vnto both though principally vnto Iacob and Esau as the two Authors yet so as that some of Esaus posterity might be saued and of Iacobs prosterity some might be damned without any impeachment vnto this truth namely that God chuseth vnto saluatiō most freely whomsoeuer he electeth Tim. Now interpret the wordes and tell vs what it is to loue Sil. To loue is to will vnto one the greatest good euen eternall saluation and all things which bring thither Tim. What things doe ye consider in Gods loue Sil. First purpose Secondly manifestation As in our loue to others first wee wish them good whom we loue and then wee doe them good as in the example of Parents friends husbands c. So it is in God hee purposeth all good to his Children chusing them from euerlasting to be saued by Christ and afterwards when they come into the world he makes knowne his loue by their effectuall calling sanctifying and renuing their hearts ingendering in them a study of good workes strengthening them to an vpright obedience and perseuerance in grace and finally glorifying them in heauen Rom. 8 38 39 30. Iohn 3 17. Rom. 5 5. Tim. But if wee were alwayes loued of God how were wee then his enemies Silas Wee were enemies because of sinne which God extreamely hateth but loued because of his election and mercy Though hee out of his purpose decreed the cheefest good to his children yet while they sticke and remaine in their naturall corruption being out of Christ they were children of wrath enemies vngodly c. Ephe. 2 1 2 3. Tim. What is our instruction from hince Silas That our saluation and all that appertaineth to it springeth altogether from Gods eternall loue The reasons heereof bee first because God being most free would not fetch the cause of our saluation from any other thing then from himselfe Secondly because there can no higher or former cause of mans good bee giuen then Gods good pleasure Thirdly to beat downe the pride of mans heart that hee might not glory in his owne merites but render the whole praise of his saluation and whatso euer belongs thereto to the free loue of God in Christ. Tim. But though God were not moued to chuse vs for any workes in our selues yet was hee stirred thereunto for his sonnes sake Silas Not so neither but contrarily the loue of God did moue him both to purpose and to giue Christ for our Sauiour and therfore could not be the impulsiue cause to Gods loue to the which it is subordinate and not superior Indeed sinners hauing offended God are 〈◊〉 to fauour for Christs sake so they beleeue and repents but that is because God out of his loue had decreed such a meanes of our recouery Tim. What vse of this Silas It teacheth a difference betweene Gods loue and our loue his wayes and our wayes for we are not bounde to loue or to chuse any person but in respect of his worth euen in our enemies we are to esteem Gods creation and adoption in them as grounds of our loue but with God there is no such matter who findes no cause of louing vs out of himselfe vnlesse we speak of his actuall loue which he bare vs in time and hath reference to his owne image restored in vs Psal. 11 7. Secondly hence wee haue a spurre giuen vs to quicken vs to thankfulnesse when we consider that both for our selues and whatsoeuer good thing we haue we are beholden to Gods eternall mercy for it Thirdly wee must endeauour in euery blessing that wee haue to see the loue of God in it since his loue is the fountaine of all good eyther temporall or spirituall that comes vnto vs. Lastly wee are warned as God loued vs freely so to loue him freely not for his benefit onely or feare of punishment but meerely for himselfe In louing God studying to loue God his infinite most sweet loue grace mercy bounty and all other thinges in him and for him Tim. In what meaning is hatred applyed to God in Scripture Silas In a three-fold sence First to hate it signifieth not to loue and chuse Secondly rustly to decree punishment and inflict it Psal. 5 3. Thirdly to be displeased with things done against his law God is not saide to hate Esau in this last sence for hee was hated of God before hee had done any euill but in the two former meanings God hated him for he did not elect him and hee appointed to destroy him in regard of those sins which he should commit after he was borne Tim. What is the instructions from hence Silas That Gods hatred is the soueraigne and chiefe cause of the damnation of the wicked their owne sinnes eyther actuall or originall or both beeing the meritorious cause Secondly by the example of Esau we learne that all men are not chosen but that there are some reprobated as well as elected Lastly that Gods promises though they be preached vnto all the members of the visible Church yet they do take no place in those which are not elected DIAL VIII Verse 14 15. What then is there iniquity with God God forbid for hee saith to Moses I will haue mercie on whom I will shew mercy and will haue compassion on him on whom I will haue compassion Tim. VVHat is the purpose and drift of this Text Silas To cleare God from al iniustice in the matter of his eternall predestination Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas First an obiection verse 14. Secondly an aunswere verse 15. Tim. What is the obiection and whence doth it arise Silas The obiection is that there is iniquitie with God or that God is vniust It doth arise from the pride of mans corrupt reason rebelling against the counsell of God Tim. What is
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon 〈◊〉 motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that belōg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward 〈◊〉 of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of 〈◊〉 persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard 〈◊〉 they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea 〈◊〉 the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
vs that that to our good intentions wee ioyne good ends and to our good endes good meanes that all may bee good not making our owne or other mens opinions and affections the rule of our meaninges except they agree with the rule of the Scriptures euen with Gods minde contained therein without the certaine cleare knowledge whereof thorough the enlightning of the holy Ghost euen out praiers our preaching our thankesgiuing and receiuing the holy mysteries or other duties of religion and Righteousnesse with whatsoeuer good meaning wee seeke to do them they are turned into sinne beeing I say not done by knowledge and obedience of the will of GOD therein Rom. 14 23. 1 Tim. 4 3. DIAL III. Verse 3. For they being ignorant of the Righteousnesse of God and going about to establish their owne Righteousnesse haue not submitted themselues vnto the Righteousnesse of GOD. Tim. WHat is perfourmed by the Apostle in this verse Silas These two thinges First the faults of the Iewes zeale are heere more distinctly and plainly laid downe as first their ignorance of the righteousnesse of God Secondly from thence did spring pride out of opinion of their owne righteousnes Thirdly their pride engendred contempt of the grace righteousnesse of Christ. The second thing is the 2. maine part of this Chapter to wit the distinction of righteousnesse into two parts the righteousnesse of God and our owne righteousnesse Tim. What is meant heere by ignorance Silas Not barely the want of knowledge but the not knowing of such things as the Iewes being Gods people were bound to know For the righteousnesse of GOD was reuealed in Scripture hauing witnesse from the Lawe and Prophets and taught in the Assemblies and a thing verie needefull to bee knowne as that wherein mans felicitie doth consist for Righteousnesse and blessednesse are alwayes ioyned and annexed together vnseparably Psal. 32 1. Hab. 2 4. The lust shall liue by Faith Tim. What signifies the righteousnesse of God Silas The righteousnesse of God is threefold first his vniuersall iustice which requireth in Angels and men perfect purity outward and inward in all poyntes according to the exact 〈◊〉 of the law Secondly particular correctiue iustice whereby hee eternally reuengeth and punisheth sin sinners without pardon in Christ Rom. 3. 5. Thirdly that which Scripture calles the righteousnesse of Christ and offaith Romaines 3. 22. and 10. 6. In all these three sorts of righteousnesse the Iewes were ignorant although the third bee heere meant principally which is called the righteousnes of God because it is giuen appoin ted and approued of God Tim. What are we to gather for our instruction from the first words being thus expounded Silas That it is a sinne to bee ignorant of God or his righteousnesse The reason is because wee haue a commandement from God to seek the knowledge of him and that which pleaseth him Exodus 20. 3. 1. Chro. 28. 8. Destruction is threatned to the ignorance of the Gospell Tim. But is there no difference in this sin of ignorance are all ignorant persons alike sinners Silas No not so their ignorance is the lesse sinnefull which want meanes of knowledge as the Turkes and the Pagans but these Iewes here spoken off had Moses and the Prophets therefore their ignorance was the greater sinne Tim. What vse hereof Silas It shewes them to be deceiued which thinke to bee excused before God by their ignorance of his will whereas none no not simple ignorance can excuse any for he must be beaten who knoweth not his masters wil much lesse affected and wilfull ignorance Secondly it exhorts all Christians as they will auoyde the guilt of sin and condemnation to labour for the knowledge of God and his righteousnesse for herein stands eternall life to knowe God and Christ Iesus Iohn 17 3. and Christians should account all things as dung in respect of the precious knowledge of Iesus Christ. Phil. 3. 8. Tim. What other thing collect we from these words Silas That where there is the ignorance of God and his righteousnesse there can be no true zeale for God for in all right zeale the thing which is earnestly loued must be distinctly knowne of him that loues it Tim. What profit is to be made of this poynt Silas It proueth the zeale of supersticious Papists and blind Protestants to be vicious and dissembled for whatsoeuer earnestnesse they shew as they can be very holy and earnest about things pleasing to God and belonging to his glory as they thinke yet all that is nothing lesse then true zeale so long as they are ignorant of GOD and his word also it shewes the cause why nien lacke good zeale to wit ignorance it is the mother of an erronious zeale Tim. What doth accompany this their ignorance Silas Arrogancy and haughtinesse of minde in that they sought to establish their owne righteousnes Tim. What is meant by their owne righteousnes Silas The righteousnes of the lawe or of workes inherent in themselues and consisting in their own labours and working either before grace by strength of nature or after grace by the Spirite whereby they thought to merite Gods fauour and eternall life as the Pharisie Luke 18. Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Pride accompanieth ignorance Silas First the falsehood of that Popish principle that ignorance is the mother of deuotion whereas indeede it is the Parent of errour and presumption Secondly we see what a dangerous matter it is to be ignorant of God and Christ for such doe not take themselues to be in that sinfull and damnable estate and to haue neede of Christ his sufferings and obedience but that by their owne workes and seruing of God they shall bee saued well enough as these Iewes thought which is a pride most execrable The nature whereof is to make a man to seeke for all felicity in himselfe and not to bee beholden to any other for any thing rather chuse to perish then to receiue the righteousnes of Christ as beggers doe almes Tim. What is meant here by establishing Silas To erect set vp and make to stand whereby is implyed that mans owne righteousnesse is very weak like a dead corps or one that lyeth bed-rid or a baby made of clouts For as in vaine we goe about to set vp these or to make them to stand so mans own righteousnes by works is vnable to stand before the exact iudgement seat of God Psal. 130. 3. 4. Dan. 9. The reason is because the woorkes which men doe before grace are sinfull and offend God seeing they be not done out of saith Rom. 14. Secondly the works which follow faith are imperfect and therefore cannot please God and merit his fauour And lastly euen our best workes are but the fruites and effects of our iustification and therefore can be no meritorious causes of it Tim. Whereunto must this knowledge serue vs Sil. That we beware
euen the best out of themselues and enforceth thē to goe to Christ for righteousnesse and life eternall by beleeuing that he hath fulfilled the law for vs by his obedience and death and this is indeed the right meditation of the doctrine of the lawe when it schooleth and swindgeth a sinner vnto Christ to fetch from him alone righteousnesse and saluation Now heereby shall wee know that the preaching of the righteousnesse of the law hath driuen vs to Christ First if we trust not to the workes of the law to seeke life by the merite thereof in whole or in part Secondly if wee striue to order our workes according to the leuell of the law making it the rule of our Christian life still suing to Christ for pardon of faults Lastly learne hence that if the righteousnesse of the law hauing promise of life do consist in doing thinges commanded in all perfection therefore Christ cannot be the end of the law for tighteousnes vnlesse beside the passion of his death there be allowed vnto beleeuers his actiue obedience and integrity of life that in him wee may claime life as well as escape death DIAL VI. Verses 6 7 8. But the righteousnesse which is of faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart who shall ascend into heauen that is to bring Christ from aboue or who shall descend into the deepe that is to bring Christ from the dead but what saith it c. Tim. VVHat is the scope of this Text Silas As before he described the righteousnes of the law out of Moses so now by an antithesis out of Moses he setteth foorth the righteousnes of faith by the effects obiects and properties plainely shewing that it driueth away doubting and feare frō the conscience leaneth vpon the word of promise beeing possible easie and certaine and in all these it is quite opposite vnto the legall iustice Tim. Declare now plainely the summe of this Text. Silas It is thus much that the righteousnesse of faith neyther leaueth the conscience doubtfull of saluation nor striketh in it any feare of condemnation but staying it selfe vpon the manifest and sure worde of the Gospell concerning Christ dead for our sinnes and risen againe for our righteousnesse it engendereth firme quietnesse in the hearts of beleeuers and draweth free confession from their mouth of Christs death resurrection and ascension Tim. What be the parts of this Text Sil. Two the first negatiue shewing what faith speaketh not or forbiddeth with the cause and reason why verse 6 7. The other affirmatiue teaching what it is that faith faith and what manner of thing it is Tim. What doth faith forbid and why Silas All doubting about eternall life in heauen vpon this ground because Christ is ascended thither for vs. Secondly it forbiddeth all trembling and feare of beeing tormented in hell vpon this reason because Christ being dead hath by his death ouercome eternall death not for himselfe but for his members Tim. Come wee to the words and tell vs what is meant by the righteousnesse of faith Silas That which before in verse three is called the righteousnesse of God standing wholly in beleeuing or the righteousnesse of Christ being laid hold vpon by faith or a person iustified by faith in Christ it is no matter which of these we follow Tim. But how may this righteousnesse bee saide for to speake Sil. By a figure called Prosopopoia as Rom. 8 19 20. Paul putteth a person of a reasonable creature vpon the iustice of faith and bringeth it in speaking and declaring it selfe what manner of thing it is and what it works in beleeuing hearts Tim. What may we learne from these first words Silas That a liuely faith is necessarily required as an instrument to receiue true righteousnesse before God Secondly whosoeuer is indued with this faith hath that righ teousnes which God alloweth of in iustice not that faith as it is a quality a worke or guift is this iustice but because God imputeth to faith the iustice of his Son Christ which alone is able to appease him and to abide the rigor of his law which faith as a worke cannot doe Tim. What may wee learne by this that Paul confirmes the doctrine of free righteousnesse by faith out of Moses his writings Silas That Paul the Apostle and Moses writings had good agreement in the doctrine of the Gospell Secondly that the righteousnesse of faith hath witnesse from the law and the Prophets Thirdly that Moses knew and preached the Gospell as well as the Law hence it is that Moses lawe doeth oftentimes signifie the whole doctrine of God as Psal. 19. 7. Tim. Why then is Moses accounted a Preacher of the lawe and set against the Apostles and Christ the preachers of the Gospell Iohn 1. 17. Silas Moses had this denomination of that which hee did for the most part and that was to publish and expound the lawe to the people howbeit the promises of grace are contayned in his writings also he prophesied of Christ Iohn 5. 46. For Moses wrote of mee euen as Christ and his Apostle did preach the law and vrged repentance Marke 1. 15. Yet because their chiefest endeuor was to set forth the promises of grace they are therefore called the Ministers of grace and dispencers of the Gospell Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serueth to draw the Iewes the sooner to embrace the righteousnes of faith since it was taught by Moses a Prophet whome they much honoured and respected and yet refusing to beleeue in Christ euen for that they thought therby to be drawn away from this Moses wheras Paul tels them that there is no such matter if they would beleeue Moses but contrariwise they must receiue Christ whome hee preached as Iohn Baptist so Moses prepared Disciples for Christ the one more the other lesse clearely Tim. But how may it appeare to vs that Moses in this testimony did speake of Christ and the Gospell Silas First out of Moses wordes Deut. 30. 6. 11. the promises of conuersion to God and circumcision of the heart are parts of the Gospell and this was the commaundement and not the legall precepts which that day hee spake Secondly out of Paul who in this place tearmeth the word which Moses spake to be the word of faith verse 8. Thirdly if Paul had vsed this text of Moses by allusion agreement or proportion onely as if such wordes as were spoken by Moses touching the law might fitly be applied by Paul to the Gospell then had they not serued the purpose of the Apostle which was to confirme by testimony of Moses that which hee had spoken before touching Christ being the end of the law for righteousnesse to him that beleeues They are then deceiued which think that Paul alludeth to Moses citing him by way of consequence and not directly or that he doth speake of the bare knowledge or performance of
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat 〈◊〉 it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
taken without stammering or doubting and that Faith which leaneth vpon it must needes bee verie firme and strong against all assaults of Satan whose fierie darts of doubtes and despaire are quenched by the Faith of Gods word If in marriage for wedlocke duties and comforts we stay vppon our mutuall promises how much more may the spouse of Christ euen euery faithfull soule quietlie and firmely rest vpon the promise of our husband Christ for all good thinges present and future both nowe and in Heauen Tim. What profit is to be 〈◊〉 of this second instruction Sil. First heereby is ouerthrowne the Popish doctrine which alloweth vnto iustifying Faith no more but probable or coniecturall knowledge leauing mens consciences full of feare and doubting of their owne blessednesse wherein vpon the matter they disable the word of Gods promise and make his word false For to teach that men ought still to sticke in doubts of their own saluation though God haue promised it by Christ to such as beleeue in him what is this else but to play the Butchers of mens Consciences which are euen kept vppon the racke by Romish Diuinity and also to charge the word of God with forgerie and falshoode as if hee did not meane in good earnest Secondly heereby wee see how slanderous they are which accuse the affiaunce and confidence of Faith to be a wicked and damnable presuming sithence it is dutie and Christian submission to relye vndoubtedly vpon the worde of God and not godlesse presumption which rather they are to bee 〈◊〉 with who haue all or most of their trust in their owne innocencie and good workes and not alone in the truth and mercy of God Thirdly heere is matter of great comfort vnto all faithfull soules who in all temptations stirring them to doubt of their owne happinesse they may enfree thēselues from all terror by hauing recourse to the word and promise of God as Dauid did I had perished in my trouble sayth hee but for thy promise thy worde hath comforted 〈◊〉 For as the palsie man in the Gospell hauing Christs word be of good comfort thy sinnes are forgiuen thee was thereby cheered aud made both quiet and ioyfull So the promise of the Gospell being applyed to a trembling Soule will fortifie and stablish it in tranquility and peace This Sathan knoweth and therefore his practise is to hide the promises of grace from troubled consciences or else to suggest vnto them this as though that such promises were not made to them or did not belong vnto them Tim. What is the third doctrine out of this 8. verse Silas That the preaching of the Apostles was all one with the Gospel which was written for that word of faith first written by Moses and afterwards by Paul to the Romanes is that selfe same word which Paul and other Apostles preached Therefore it is false which the Manichees and Papists auouch that the Apostles taught other things then that they then wrote that hence they may haue power to ioyne thereunto their Apostolicall traditions vnwritten which errour of theirs must bee reiected as Apocriphall and false If they bee not confonant to the Scriptures they came not from the Apostles but are counterfet Tim. Let vs proceede vnto the 9. verse and tell vs what is meant by confession Silas An open and plaine profession that Iesus who is Lord of all is our Lord also for that hee is Lord the Diuils know and acknowledge Therefore Christians must goe further and beleeue it with affiance Tim. In what respects is Iesus our Lord Silas Both by right of Creation and power ouer vs and also by grace of redemption hauing as well ransomed vs to bee his owne peculiar people as created and gouerned vs. Tim. What is it to beleeue in thine heart Silas It is not onely in our mindes to see and assent vnto the trueth of the history of Christ which euen wicked men and hypocrites yea vncleane spirits doe but to embrace in our hearts will and affections with holy confidence the benefites of Christ his death and resurrection euen reconciliation with God remission of sinnes righteousnes and life eternall Tim. Why is confession set before faith which is the cause and roote of confession Psalme 116. 10. I beleeued therefore did I speake Silas First because Moses did in this order propound them as in the 8. verse is cited Secondly we cannot discerne other mens faith or other men our faith but by our outward profession of it before men it is declared by our confession and action Tim. Why 〈◊〉 hee onely name Christes resurrection seeing faith respects his birth life death and all which Christ did and suffered Sil. First because the faith of the resurrection of Christ doth distingush Christians from Pagans and Infidels who do easily accord to beleeue that the man Christ was born liued and dyed but they deny his resurrection as a thing which exceedeth compasse and reach of reason the Philosophers discerned it not but derided it rather saying What new doctrine is this Acts 18. Secondly because all that Christ did and suffered had profited vs little vnlesse hee had risen againe wherein hee obtained a perfect victory ouer sinne death hell and damnation for all the elect Lastly the article of the resurrection presupposeth al the rest and knitteth together as a linke both antecedents and consequents his incarnation life and death which went before and his ascension sitting at his Fathers right hand and his intercession which followes after his rising Vnder which then by a Synecdoche all the other passions and actions of Christ be contayned Tim. What doctrine ariseth out of this 9. verse Silas Onely this one to wit the facility and easinesse of that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ 〈◊〉 vnto our righteousnesse before God and saluation in heauen there is no more difficult and hard thing exacted of vs but with the heart to beleeue and with the mouth to confesse Christ and by this meanes Christ will be neere to vs both in possibility and efficacy in possibilitie because it is a thing possible which may bee that elect sinners shall haue grace to beleeue especially God hauing ordained them vnto Faith Actes 13 48. but it is vtterly vnpossible that they should keepe the whole Law perfectly Gods decree and mans corruption being against it And secondly hee is neere and easie to vs in efficacie because through the holy Spirit hee is made to dwell in a faithfull heart really and actually and his righteousnesse as a robe or garment is put vppon them to couer their sinnes and vnrighteousnesse Tim. Yea but to beleeue in Christ is no lesse impossible hard then to fulfill the Law for we haue no more power to doe the one then the other Silas It is true but this facility is to be vnderstoode not in regarde of the beginning and efficient cause of Faith which is meerely Gods gifte without
verse 13. Therefore men doe beleeue with the heart to righteousnesse aud saluation pertaineth to such as confesse him Tim. What may we learne heereby that Paul prooueth his doctrine by testimony of Scripture Silas These lessons First that the Scripture is sufficient not onely to teach al needfull truths of godlinesse but to confirme and prooue it also Secondly that the word written is the infallible rule of al doctrines which are to bee deliuered vnto the Church for direction of faith or manners for in that Paul doth prooue and stablish all doctrines of Christianity by the Scripture alone not vsing any other testimony for that end Thence it followes that Scripture onely is the most certaine and vndeceiueable rule of all doctrines The reasons heereof bee first because God the author of all Scripture is most perfect in knowledge and of infinite wisedome therefore his word must needs containe a perfect rule direction whereby to iudge of doctrines Secondly our faith springs from Scripture alone Romanes 10 17. Therefore wee must beeleeue that onely for sound doctrine which can be drawne from the word of God written Tim. What vse of this doctrine Silas First it serues to admonish vs to try all things which is taught of any Ministers by the touchstone of the Scriptures as the Christians of Berea did Acts 17 11. receiuing willingly what wee finde grounded vpon and consonant vnto the Scriptures but refusing all that is diuerse from it The ancient fathers and Doctours of the Church nay the Apostles submitted their sermons and writings to this tryall 1. Thes. 5 21. 1. John 4 1 2. As we like that Gold onely that will abide the touchstone so wee must holde onely such doctrines as agree with the word of God Secondly it confuteth the Papists which make vnwritten traditions to be a rule equal to holy Scriptures being indeed a leaden rule of deceit vncertaine and subiect to change and to falshoode and error yet they will haue them imbraced with like reuerence and affection as the holy Bible Tim. From whence is this first authority fetched Sil. Out of Esay Chapter 28 verse 16. Tim. Tell vs first what ye doe obserue in the manner of alleadging this authority and what ye note in the matter Silas Touching the manner the Apostle doth so alleadge the place of Esay as withal he doth interpret and expound it which is the best manner of alleadging scriptures so to cite them as to giue some light to them For whereas Esay said he indefinitely Paul writeth whosoeuer vniuersally to shew vs that an indefinite proposition is equipollent to an vniuersall Secondly Paul mentioneth the obiect of our faith in him that is Christ whereas Esay saide onely hee which beleeueth Thirdly in Esay it is written shall not make hast in Paul shall not be ashamed that is frustrate of his successe being deceiued of that they looked for which is a fruite and consequent of hast for such as are hasty and precipitant doc their businesse vntowardly and naughtily as Saul did when hee made hast to offer sacrifice before Samuel came wherein hee did greatly sinne and was thereby brought to shame As also Peter his precipitation caused shame to him whereas the true beleeuers without such shame shall obtaine forgiuenesse of sinne by Christ. Tim. What note ye in the matter of this sentence cited out of Esay Silas First that as the high cause to wit predestination or election is not restrained to the Iewes onely but powred out vpon all sorts of men as well as Iewes Rom. 9 29. so is faith the next cause equally giuen to all people without difference of nation whatsoeuer Secondly that the reason why many Iewes and others bee ashamed and confounded is for that they beleeue not because who-soeuer beleeueth shall not bee ashamed Thirdly that the true iustifying faith hath no other proper obiect but Christ Iesus and him as he is both dead quickened this is that brazen Serpent towards which our faith looketh Fourthly that Christ is very true God because we are bound to beleeue in him see Iohn 14 1. This confuteth the Arians denying Christs eternall and naturall diuinity Fiftly that the vniuersality of the promises of the Gospell are restrained and limited to beleeuers and to them also they be extended and to euery one of them and to none other there is an vniuersallity of beleeuers as there is of vnbeleeuers Tim. But the Iewes did appropriate the promises of God to themselues alone as the true and sole heires thereof Sil. They did so but vniustly for now vnder the Gospell howsoeuer before there was manifolde and great difference see Rom. 3 2. Also 9 4 5. there is no distinction but Iew and Gentile are al one For first they haue all neede of saluation all being sinners destitute of Gods grace and of the gift of true righteousnesse Esay 53 6. Rom. 3 23. Or if wee looke vnto the meritorious cause which is Christ in him all haue like intrest by Gods mercy Rom. 11 32. or the meanes whereby to be made partakers of Christ which is Faith a guift bestowed by God indifferently vpon the Iewes and Gentiles Gal. 3 8. Ephes. 2 17 18. Tim. In what sence is God saide to be Lord of all Silas Because hee is the common Creator of all who made both Iew and Gentile Secondly because he is the iustifier of all without respect of countrey euerie one which beleeueth in Christ shall haue righteousnesse before God who is one which doth iustifie the circumcision by Faith and the vncircumcision through faith Rom. 3 30. From whence it doth follow that God accepteth not persons Acts 10 30. so as to loue one the more because he is a Iew or the lesse because he is a Gentile but is of like affections to all the faithfull of what people or language soeuer as a Father is well affected vnto all his children which do well and a workeman to all his work made by him so is God good to all his people without distinction of place Therefore a Gentile though not circumcised yet if he haue faith he shall become righteous and liue for euer whereas an vnbeleeuing Iew shall be sent away vniustified though he be circumcised Tim. What is meant by this that God is good to all Silas That he is abundantly louing and kinde not to euery particular person without exception of any singular but to all men of all sorts for Riches signify plentifull goodnesse as Ephes. 2 4 7. and by all is often meant some of all kinds Countreyes and degrees as 1. Tim. 2 3. Rom. 11 32. Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas Not that euery man and woman be elect called and iustified as some falsely collect from hence beeing the enemies of Gods grace sufficiently confuted from this place where the vniuersall particle all is limited to such as call vpon him which none do in truth but beleeuers onely but that
heere applieth it to the Apostles which published the Gospell also the Prophets in their preaching with gladsome thinges did mingle very heauy thinges and terrible threatnings but the preaching of the Apostles was most gladsome and wholesome We beseech you be reconciled c. 2. Cor. 5 Tim. What is here meant by feet Silas One member is put for the wholeman so as by feet is meant the Apostles themselues and their comming with the Gospell The reason why hee onely mentioned the feete is because they trauelled vppon their feete to spread the Gospel both naked and weary being poore and needy see Math. 10. Secondly to shewe thereby that the Gospel should not be spread abroad by force and strength but by a humble lowly kinde of teaching Tim. Why are the Apostles feete called beautifull Sil. To signifie that their comming was beautifull and desirable preaching most sweet and comfortable matters Their comming was thus beautifull first in respect of the manner of their teaching which was with great alluring and delighting their words being sweet as hony and very gracious Secondly in respect of their sweet exhortations and holy life Thirdly because of their powerfull miracles wherewith they confirmed their doctrine Lastly in respect of the message which they brought which was glad tidings of peace and good things Tim. What signifies peace Silas Atonement with God by Christ who of enemies are made friendes to God by iustifying them Rom. 5 1. Whereof followes a double peace first of the conscience in that sinne being now forgiuen it can no more vexe or torment the conscience which cannot now accuse and furiously raile against vs as it was wont to doe neither can our wicked affections so disquiete vs being renewed and led by the spirit Secondly a most louing peace with the brethren hauing all one heart in the Lord and one soule Tim. What are the good things heere spoken of Silas Not earthly and perishing but celestiall and eternall good things as remission of sinnes righteousnesse the holy Ghost regeneration and eternall life the least of them greater then a world Tim. What doctrine doth arise from the words thus opened Silas First that the substance of the Gospell is to declare the enmity of God with man in regard of sinne and that reconciliation is to be attained only in Christ through faith Secondly that the Gospell ought to be much loued respected of vs aboue all other things because it brings vs tydings sure and sweete of the chiefest good thinges as that our sinnes are forgiuen vs c. Thirdly that all outward blessings and deliuerances are tokens of God reconciled to true beleeuers Fourthly that all afflictions whatsoeuer haue not now the nature of punishments but are for chastisment vnto amendment and remembrances c. O how ioyfull tydings are these especially to contrite and troubled soules which are feared with their sinnes and Gods iudgements How should we esteeme of that Gospell which declareth such desireable and gladsome matters how dull and heauie be those soules which be not affected which leape not for ioy Tim. What vse of this point Silas To reproue such as neglect the Gospell or prefer ought before it or contemne it or do not duly consider the excellency of it Secondly to exhort all men to bee much more aboundantly thankefull for the Gospell which offers and opens a treasure of most worthy and rare good things liuing well and godlily that God may long graunt vs the possession of it least for vnbeliefe and vnthankfulnes we deserue to loose it as the seauen Churches of Asia did Reue. 2 3. Tim. What other doctrine gather you hence Silas That the true and diligent Minister of the Gospel ought greatly to bee had in reuerence The reason is because they are the messengers that bring vnto vs these excellent and needfull things and God hath here commanded vs to admire their very feete which are their basest members For if such as bring vs good newes though but of temporall things are welcome to vs and wee gladly respect them then how much more are the messengers of eternall saluation to be had in honour againe if we thinke them worthy to be esteemed that offer vnto vs but a world ly treasure how much more are they to bee accounted off which brings vs a spirituall and heauenly treasure Lastly if in euery profession the Ministers thereof vse to bee honoured as the idolatrous Pagans honour their sacrificing Priests the Papistes their massing priestes the Turkes their praying Priests therefore a shame were it to Christians if they should not honor their preachers which preach peace to thē being messēgers of reconcilement to the K. of heauē Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. It exhorts all godly Christians to haue their Ministers in singular loue and to acknowledge them thankefully to prouide for them not grudgingly to exchaunge their temporall for spirituall good things their earthly for celestiall 1 Cor. 9. Galat. 6. 1 Thes. 5 12. 13. Secondly a sharp reprehension of such as vse their well deseruing Ministers vnkindly or vnreuerently falsly accusing them wilfully resisting them cowardly forsaking them these shew themselues vnwoorthy of the Gospell which so badly entreat the Ministers of it Tim. What other doctrine Silas That it is the duty of Gods Ministers to preach good things to the people which reproues the vnsufficient or vnwilling which will not or cannot there is an heauy and eternall waight of vengeance due to such Also it bewraies the Pope to be no true Minister of Christ because he doth nothing lesse then bring peace and the message of saluation nay hee is a maine enemy to the doctrine of the Gospell disturbes the peace of kingdomes and common-wealths by his ambition and tyranny and yet he dareth to appropriate this text to himselfe offering his feete couered with Buskins of gold to be kissed of Kings and Princes because it is written How beautifull are the feete that bringeth glad tidings applying that vnto his proud pompous shooes which the Holy-Ghost vnderstood of sounde and painefull preaching which the Pope flyes from as the Owle abhorres the light DIAL XII Verse 16 17. But they haue not all obeyed the Gospell for Esay saith Lord who hath beleeued our report Then faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A cause why we should not maruaile that the Iewes did not beleeue the Gospell though the Apostles were sent of God to preach such a worthy and welcome message for Esay had foretold that it should come to passe Secondly a conclusion of the former gradation in verse 14. shewing whence faith in Christ doth proceede as touching the neerest and externall cause namely by the Organ of hearing verse 17. Tim. What is meant by the Gospell Silas Generally any gladsome newes but especially the glad tydings of remission of sinnes by Christ as Luke 2 10 11. I
bring you tydings of great ioy c. Tim. What signifies to obey the Gospell Silas To beleeue the doctrine of saluation by Christ and thus the word is vsed in Acts 6 7. and Romanes 1 5. whereupon it is tearmed the Lawe of Faith Rom. 3. 27. because it requireth obedience Tim. For what Reasons is Faith called Obedience and to Obey put for Beleeue Silas Because to beleeue is the chiefest obedience it is commanded vs to beleeue in Christ 1 Iohn 3 23. and our reason and iudgement is naturally repugnant to the Doctrine of the word for they are darknesse Ephes. 5 8. Therefore to assent to the word and willingly to beleeue the truth without reasoning and gainsaying it is a verie great obedience Secondly this obedience of Faith bringeth forth obedience in practise for faith purifieth the heart Acts 15 9. and workes by loue Gal. 5 6. No Christian shall obey God by louing him and our neighbour by slaying sinne and dooing righteousnesse vnlesse he first beleeue that the word is from God and submit to it by Faith Tim. What will follow heereof Sil. First that all vnbeleeuers are obstinate and rebellious sinners against God though they think otherwise and be held for honest men Secondly that such as lacke Faith cannot perfourme any obedience vnto God it is sinne if it be not of faith Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from hence That all which heard the Apostles did not beleeue them Tim. That the Faith of the Gospell is not common to all which heard the Gospell as it is written All men haue not Faith 2 Thess. 3 2. Also experience proueth the truth heereof for the Prophets complaine that few beleeue their preaching Esay 53 1. Also Christ when hee preached the doctrine of the Gospell most clearly and mightily confirmed it by myracles yet but one heere and there did receiue it scarse one man of a thousand such also was the successe of the Apostles preaching as this place proueth and such it is continually Tim. But Paule had sayde that hearing bringeth foorth Faith Silas It is true that hearing of the word is necessarie to faith but not on the contrary doth faith necessarilie follow of hearing If any man do beleeue it is thorough hearing as an outward meanes but not euery one that heareth proueth a beleeuer Iustification presupposeth vocation but vocation is not alwaies accompanied with Iustification Tim. What is the reason why all which heare do not proue beleeuers Sil. Because all are not elect and it is a certain thing that onely such as are ordained to life do beleeue Actes 13 48. Thence it is called the Faith of the elect Titus 1 1. and they are said to be called which are predestinate Rom. 8 31. Secondly because outward hearing is not enough to engender faith there must be also an opening of the eyes and heart by the Spirit Acts 26 18. and 16 14. But this Spirit the world cannot receiue Iohn 14 17. Such onely receiue it to whom it is giuen Math. 13 11. And Esay 53 1. hauing saide few beleeued their report addeth this as a reason because The arme of the Lord was not reuealed that is Gods powerfull spirit did not touch their hearts effectually Thirdly in some their pride and ouer-weening by conceyuing too highly of their owne wit and vnderstanding leaning vnto their owne naturall wisedome is a very great hinderance to faith Math. 11 25. 1 Cor. 1 26. Fourthly many stumble at the pouertie of Christ and his followers Mat. 11 6. To which may be added the wicked examples of preachers and professors of the Faith as a great obstacle Tim. What vse is to be made heereof Silas That we now do not the lesse esteeme the Gospell though we see it generally vnfruitfull because this hath beene the portion of other times and ages herewith Christians must arme themselues that they bee not offended to see the multitude of vnbeleeuers and there is no place so ful of vnrighteous men as where the word is most preached which is a great occasion of stumbling to cause men to thinke ill of the Doctrine as if it were the proper cause of wickednesse or at the leastwise vnable to conuert sinnes whereas the faulte is not in the word nor alwayes in the teachers but in the indisposition naughtines of the hearers the seede being good but the ground barren and euill Secondly it confutes such as thinke the Faith of the Gospell to proceede in part at the least from the naturall strength of mans free will whereas this beeing equall and of the like force in all men then should all men haue Faith and equally obey the Gospell If free will were the cause of beleeuing that is if men did therefore beleeue and receiue Grace offered because they are willing to receiue it might refuse if they would if Faith might come after this fashion who is it but he would be content to be a beleeuer But the Scripture teacheth vs that Faith is the gift of God Tim. From whence doth the Apostle fetch this testimonie of Esay to prooue the fewnesse of beleeuers what is the drift of that Oracle Silas He doth fetch it from Esay 53 1. the drift both of the Prophet there and the Apostle heere is all one euen to complaine of the Iewes infidelity namely that the ioyfull message of the Gospell had so harde successe and vnhappy end among them as that the greatest number should still abide in their vnbeleefe wherewith seeing men were not mooued therefore Paul turneth his complaint to God and mourneth for it before him Tim. What are wee to vnderstand by this Question Who hath Sil. This question signifies sometimes None at al as Rom. 10 6. and it is sometimes put for Few as Psal. 15 1. and heere likewise Tim. What signifies Report Silas The word in the Hebrew signifies hearing or the Doctrine which was heard not which the Apostles themselues heard of God but which the Iewes heard from the Apostles therefore it is saide Our report in which word the thing which is the obiect of hearing is put for hearing it selfe Tim. What Doctrines from hence Silas That the Prophets by the Spirit of prophesy did foresee what effects would follow the Gospell preached to the Iewes God foreseeth all thinges of himselfe primarily men do it secondarily by the helpe of his Spirit Secondly we learne that it is a cause of great greefe to the Ministers of God to see none or little fruite to come of their teaching Heb. 13 17. wherein they must shewe patience considering it was the portion of Christ his Prophets and Apostles Thirdly wee learne that when the Gospell was first deliuered to the Iewes the smallest number did receiue it euen an handfull in respect of the rest which resisted it like to the gleannings in haruest or Grapes after the vintage The cause heereof was not the prophesie of Esay because he foretold it but the cōtrary rather beeing true
First it cleares Gods iustice against such as fasten the blame of their destruction vpon Gods seuerity because hee hardeneth and destroyeth none but such as by their owne malice haue deserued it Secondly it prooueth the Papists slanderers and false accusers for they are not ashamed to write of the Ministers of the Gospel that wee teach God to bee the chiefe author and proper cause of hardnesse euen as it is a sinne whereas with one consent we all doe teach the proper cause of vnbeleefe and sinne as it is a sinne to lurke in our owne nature and doe wholly discharge God of this God neyther willeth approueth nor worketh sinne saith Philip Melancton vpon the first Chapter to the Romanes Euery one sinneth willingly saith Peter Martyr and no man is compelled of God to sinne vpon the 9. Chapter of Iudges The originall of sinne is not in God saith Caluine vpon Iames 1 13. Wee hold him for impious and blasphemous faith Beza contra Castil which saith there is iniquity with God yet both Dureus the Iesuite and the Rhemish Priestes doe charge vs that we doe make God the proper authour and worker of hardnesse of heart and the actiue cause of sinne Yea hereupon Stapleton the Diuinity reader at Doway inferreth that the God of the Catholikes and the God of the Protestants is not one For saith hee the Catholikes God is not the cause of sinne but the God of the Protestants is so which is a wicked calumniation may be iustly retorted thus The true God allows no Masse Transubstantiation Purgatory prayer to or for the dead merites c. Tim. But you sayd that spirituall blindnes and hardnes proceedeth from Sathan how proue you that Silas First from the text which maketh the slumber or sencelesnesse of the Soule in heauenly matters to be an effect of the euill spirite sent by God into the wicked to make them more blinde and obstinate then they were afore Also it is written 2. Cor. 4 4. that Sathan doth blind the mindes of the wicked and 1. Kings 22 22. Sathan is sent of God with authority to leade into error and blindnes that wicked King Ahab Tim. But how is Sathan the cause of hardnes of heart Sil. As a tempter and instigator and inspirer to breathe and droppe in vngodly and vnrighteous cogitations into wicked mens hearts as liquor is distilled and dropped into a vessell Hence hee is sayed to woorke in the children of disobedience Ephesians 2 2. and to bee effectuall in the wicked strongly to delude them 2. Thes. 2. 9. and to haue entred into Iudas by his suggestion to encrease his malice against Christ. Tim. Is this power giuen to Sathan ouer any which are born of God Silas No ouer none of them but ouer the reprobate only for it is written that that wicked one toucheth them not 1. Iohn 〈◊〉 8. also by watchfulnesse and prayer they are kept from falling into his snares though they bee sore and often tempted Mat. 6 13. and 26. 41. His tyranny is exercised onely vppon and ouer them which are addicted and wholly giuen to disobedience ouer the reprobate in whome hee raigneth and worketh euen at his pleasure 2. Thes. 2. 10. Thereason here of is because wicked men are worthily committed to Sathan to be gouerned by him because they want only and wilfully shake off the regiment of God and will not bee ledde by his worde and Spirite Psalme 2 3. That which Pharaoh spake with his mouth the same all wicked men thinke in their harts and say in their soules Who is the Lorde that wee should obey him And therefore they haue an euill Spirite sette ouer them as it did happen vnto Saul who resisted the good Spirite of GOD and had therefore an euill Spirite sent to rule and vexe him Tim. What is the profit to be made hereof Silas It should teach all Christians willingly to obey God labouring to keepe his worde and suffering it to gouern their wayes lest after their deseruings he do put them into the hands and power of Sathan to be by him carried along vnto destruction for there is no remedy such as cast off the yoke and gouernment of Christ must be put vnder Sathans rule and dominion Tim. Why did you affirme that God was the cause of a blind and hardned heart Sil. Because the Scriptures both in this Text and in innumerable other places doe attribute it to God in Esay 6. 9. God commands Esay to goe and make their hearts fatte and Esay 29. 10. the Lorde is sayed to couer them with the Spirite of slumber and to shut their eyes and Esay 19 14. the Lord mingled amongst them the Spirite of errour and often in Exodus it is affirmed of God that he hardned Pharaohs heart of Sihon King of Hesbon that the Lord God hardned his Spirite and made his heart obstinate Deut. 2. 31. also Rom. 1 24. that God deliuered vp to vile affections c. and 2. Thes. 2 11. that God sent strong delusions that they should beleeue lyes and Iohn 12 40. God hath blinded their eies and hardned their hearts These and many other texts shew that God hath a hand and a worke in the hardning of sinners else wee should deny the word of God and take from God more then halfe the gouernment of the world if wee should deny him to haue an operation in the sinfull workes of the wicked whose soules and bodies are subiect to God who made them and are to be disposed by him Tim. Will not this bring in God to be the author and cause of sin seeing hardnes of heart and blindnes of minde is a sinne and if it be of God then God doth worke sinne Silas No not so this will not follow hee is the author of the iudgement but not of the sinne There bee two things to be considered in hardnesse of heart The first is apostasia the repugnancy or aberration from the will of God this God neither willeth approueth nor worketh but abhorreth and punisheth it as comming from Sathan and from the corruption of mens harts and being contrary to his image and worde The other is antimisthia Rom. 1 27. the recompence or iudgement which is executed when a sinner that was blinde and obstinate before is further indurate and blinded as a reward due to his contempt of God Of this punishment and due recompence God is the authour and cause for it is a iust thing with God to punish sin with sinne lesser with greater former with latter sinnes All punishment being an act of iustice is good Therefore sinne as it is a punishment commeth from God and not as it is a transgression for so it proceeds from Sathan and the wicked Thus Augustine teacheth Pharaoh sayeth he hardneth himselfe libero arbitrio and God hardened him iusto suo indicie againe God hardeneth not as an euill auth our but as a righteous iudge who though hee doeth not instill any sinne into the creature
their teachers which made the Spirit of God in the Scriptures to charge both Ministers to behaue themselues mildly as Pastors Fathers and Nurses amongest the people and their people to haue their teachers in singular loue for their workes sake Tim. What Vse of this Doctrine Sil. It serues to warne Christians to beware least by Satans suggestions their owne corruption or counsell of the wicked any sinister bad conceit bee either dropped into or entertained in the mindes concerning their teachers for by this meanes their doctrine will become of none effect and their saluation will bee greatly hindered These things God Christ Gospell Teachers Saluation are so linked together as to despise one is to despise all Honor one and honor all Tim. What doth this word magnifie import Silas Sometimes it signifies to make known the greatnesse and glorie of another Luke 1 46. but heere it is to honour or to make glorious his office that is his Ministry of Apostleship The Doctrine is that it behooueth a Minister to honor his function Tim. Wherein doth stand the honour and glorie of the ministerie Silas In sundry thinges 〈◊〉 in faithfulnesse when Ministers both liue and teach well 1 Cor. 4 2. it is the credit of Stewards to be faithfull and trusty Secondly in patient suffering tribulations for the Gospel 2 Cor. 6 4 5 c. Thirdly by diligence in preaching the Ministry is much adorned 1 Cor. 9. Lastly by the good successe of preaching when thereby many are conuerted vnto Christ. This last is meant heere as appears by the words of the next verse that Paules meaning is that this would be the honour of his Ministery that he might so preach to the Gentiles as he might win some of the Iewes also as the glorie and strength of a King consists in the number of worthy subiects so the number of good schollers is the honor of their teachers that made the holy Ghost to say in the Acts that the word of God grew and was glorified when many were turned to the Faith by the preaching of it for to conuert sinners to righteousnesse is a greater matter then to worke wonders nay then to make a world therefore both the worde and the preachers of it are not a little honoured when by sounde preaching many are brought to repentance and amendment of life Tim. What profit may wee take to our selues by this Doctrine Silas It confutes such men as place the honour of the Ministery in pompe worldly wealth riches and glory stately ornaments and precious garments in which things the false Prophets most excell See Reuel 18. Also they bee but accidentall and sophisticall Ornaments they doe not appertaine to the nature and substaunce of the Ministery which consists in preaching and doctrine and conuerting soules thereby to Christ. Such as do not this whatsoeuer they haue or do they bring no dignity to the Ministery which is magnified not by titles and shewes but by doing the worke belonging to it Secondly it warneth Ministers to keepe their office from contempt by flying licentiousnesse idlenesse couetousnesse c. by preaching painfully and liuing honestly Thirdly it rebukes such hearers as will not be reformed by preaching for they are a blot and blemish to the word and the Ministery thereof as much as in them is as if it were of no might to saue Fourthly it exhortes all men euen as they tender the credit honour of Gods blessed Ministery to submit vnto the Doctrine taught them by this meanes they shall magnifie the Gospell and cause it to be highly esteemed of Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Paul beeing sent to the Gentiles yet labored to saue the Iewes too Silas That Pastors and Parents hauing first and chiefly looked to their owne charge may lawfully endeauour the saluation of many others by publike and priuate teaching prouided it be no preiudice to thē ouer whom we are specially set Tim. But will not this example serue to iustifie such as commonly leaue their owne charge to teach others abroad Sil. No it will not for these Iewes whom Paul taught were mixed with the Gentiles so as in teaching them he neglected not his owne charge and his commission was to teach all Nations Tim. But seeing it is God onely that can saue how doth Paul write that he will saue some Silas God saueth otherwise then Ministers doe he as efficient chiefe working cause of saluation beeing both author and blesser of the ministry Ministers saue as his voluntary instruments whom he vseth not of neede but because he will to whom that is communicated which is proper to the chiefe agent to teach all men to reuerence the ministry and to see the great necessity of it 1. Tim. 4 16. Iames 5 20. Rom. 1 19. Tim. What else learne we heere Silas That in seeking to saue our greatest care must be for friends and kinsmen Luke 22. 32. Acts 10 24. For charity is limited and ruled iit beginneth at our selues those next to vs and so stretcheth it selfe to others both in temporall matters and in spirituall 1. Timotheus 5 4 8. DIAL XII Verse 15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world what shall their receiuing be but life from the dead Tim. VVHat doth this 15. verse containe Silas The 2. argumēt wherby the beleeuing Gētiles are dehorted from insulting or proud disdaining of the vnbeleeuing Iewes it is taken from the hope of the restoring of the Iewes to the Church of God who therfore ought not to be contemned The first argument was from the end of Gods counsell in the reiection of the Iewes whereof we heard out of verses 11 12. Tim. Of what parts doth this text consist Silas Of two parts The first is a proposition The second is a proofe the proposition or matter propounded is this The Iewes which bee now as deade men by their vnbeleefe shall bee reuiued and quickened againe by grace This proposition is illustrated and set foorth by the similitude of the last and generall resurrection when the dead which lye buried in their graues shall arise againe euen as possible it is for God to raise the Iewes out of the graue of their sinnes This proposition is confirmed by an argument a minori from that which is lesse likely to that which is more likely as thus If the calamity of the Iewes brought foorth so great a good to the world of the Gentiles as reconciliation with God then what shall their felicity be but a reuiuing of the whole world when both Iewes and Gentiles shall receiue the Gospell then not Iew alone shall be restored to life but the whole world shal be totally receiued to God-wards Tim. Now expound the words of the first part of this sentence Silas Casting away signifieth the same with fall and diminishing as before verse 14. World by a Synecdoche signifies the Gentiles which be the greatest part of the
world And reconcilement is put for saluation wherof our atonemēt with God by Christ is the chiefest part because a sinner entreth then into the estate of saluation when sinnes are pardoned through Christ. Tim. But how may the casting away of some be the reconciling and sauing of others seeing euill must not bee done that good may come of it Silas First the casting away of the Iewes as it comes from God had the nature not of an euill but of a good worke because it was the execution of his Iustice vpon them for their vnbeleefe Secondly it was not properly the cause of the Gentiles saluation but accidentally insomuch as the Iewes being cast out by that occasion the Gentiles were called to Christ who could not be called till they were reiected by reason that the Iewes malice was such as made them to contemne the grace of Christ and to enuy that the Gentile should bee partakers of it Neither would they enter nor suffer others as a Dogge in the manger which neyther eateth the Hay nor suffereth the Oxen to eate it therfore as by tumbling down the dogge the beast comes vnto the foode so by casting off the stubborne Iewes the Gentiles found enterance both into the estate of Grace and Reconciliation with God Tim. What instructions haue wee from the former part of this Verse Silas First that God can turne the greatest euill to much good for his children the reason is his most admirable wisedome and goodnesse euen as Satan by his very great malice and subtilty can so poison the best things as they proue hurtfull to the wicked Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point Silas First to mooue vs to loue praise and admire the most singular loue and wisedome of God Secondly to labour after Gods example to make benefit of all euils which happen to our selues or others euen of our owne sinnes and of the transgressions of other men to make vs more humble and watchfull thereby for the time to come Tim. What other Lesson learne we from the beginning of this verse Silas That the summe of the Gospell is to preach reconciliation with God to wit that of sinners enemies and vngodly being without God and true life subiect to wrath and death for sinne wee are receiued to fauour and become friends children and heyres of life through Iesus Christ beleeued in See 2 Cor. 5. what Paul saith of God in verses 18 19. and of the Apostles and other Ministers verse 20. Tim. What be the parts of reconciliation Silas Two First remission of sins or not imputing our faultes with imputation of Christ his perfect iustice in keeping the Law vnto beleeuing sinners Secondly Sanctification in killing the strength of sin and quickening the soule by works of righteousnesse in the Spirit Rom. 6 2 3 4. Remission takes away the guilt and paine of sinne Sanctification remoues the dominion kingdome of sinne that it raigne not Rom. 6 12. and is a necessary companion of remission and fruite of reconciliation with God 1 Cor. 1 30. Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas That Preachers ought diligently to teach this Doctrine of reconcilement and the people to learne it that they may be throughly acquainted with Gods mercies to their comforting after heauinesse for sinne and their own miseries to their humbling after grace bestowed on them For as nothing will so cheare vp a troubled spirit as the declaration of the sweete sure mercies of Christ vnto firme and full attonement with God so nothing is more auailable to humble them thē the remembrance of their vnhappy condition in being strangers from God Tim. Come to the latter part of this verse and tel vs what is meant by receiuing as also by life Silas Heere the effect or consequent is put for the cause or antecedent which is an effectuall calling or receiuing of the Iewes into the Christian Church and by life is meant the quickning by grace to liue to God being before dead in trespasses Thus Oecumenius expounds this place What saith hee shall bee their assumption but this that we may say of him that assumeth or receyueth that he reuiueth them being dead in sinnes This speech is borrowed from the last great resurrection of the body whereunto the Scriptures do often resemble the restitution of the Iewes both from their bodily and spirituall calamities See Esay 26 19. Hos. 13 14. Ezek. 37 11 12 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 12. to teach vs that the restitution of the Iewes beeing spiritually dead to the faith of Christ in the end of the world shall be as certaine and sure as that the corporally dead shal be raised out of their graues at the last day which is an Article of our faith Tim. What else are we taught from hence Silas That in all men naturally there is no more strength to do a good worke no not to thinke a good thought pleasing God then there is force in a deade man to do any worldly worke Iohn 15 5. 2 Cor. 3 4. 1. Cor. 2 14. This confuteth the counsell of Trent which teacheth that wee haue power if we will to receyue grace offered to beleeue and repent when wee are exhorted Session 6. But this is false because God must draw vs to Christ Iohn 6 44. also work in vs both the will and deede Phil. 2 13. and because of our wil being dead God is not onely to helpe it but to reuiue vs by putting as it were a new soule of grace into vs. This must stirre vs vp to giue the whole praise of our newe birth to God as Col. 1 21. Ephe. 1. 1 2 3. Againe from hence we may learne that wee may not despaire of the saluation of any either of others or our own how hopelesse soeuer For if God can reuiue the Iewes now sixeteene Ages rotten in the graue of sinne then how much more others also see Iohn 5 25 28. Tim. What Vse of this last point Silas This must nourish a charitable opinion of the greatest sinners and preserue men in hope of thēselues so they do not deferre but betimes endeauour to turne from sinne and seeke to God who is rich in mercie and power whose example should teach vs not to be cruell and rigorous as many Christians are being far vnlike to God who enclineth to pity pardon and to saue euen most for lorne offenders 〈◊〉 Whereas many thorough hardheartednesse be so implacable as nothing will appease them no 〈◊〉 and confession after crimes yea sundry Parents be heerein wodrthy to be blamed that as some are too indulgent so others too too seuere refusing to take to fauour their relenting and repenting children Oh what would become of themselues if God so deale with them But there is much mercy with God and plentifull compassions so ought there also to bee with men DIAL XIII Verse 16. For if the first fruites be holy so is the whole lumpe and if
reprobate because howsoeuer no man in Gods eternall counsell is refused for sinne yet God in time doth not destroy men but by reason of their ignorance vnbeleefe and sinne so as man beareth in his own bosom the roote of his own ruine he may blame nothing but his owne vnbeleeuing heart reiecting Gods promises most wickedly Secondly wee learne that vnbeleefe is a sin most odious vnto God and dangerous vnto men in whom it raigneth For as it cast Adam out of Paradice and kept Moses from entring into the promised Land So it depriued the Iewes of the couenant and promises of saluation The reason why God doth so detest it is first because it robbeth him of his glory quite taking from him the praise of his truth power and mercy which in effect is to make no God at all but an Idoll Secondly vnbeleefe doth reproach God and maketh him a lyar which is to make him not a God but a Diuell who is the father of lyes 1. Iohn 5. 10. Thirdly because as faith is the mother of all good workes so infidelity is the mother of all euill for from thence it is that we runne into all euill because we doe not beleeue the word of God whereas other sins spoile God of his authority the vnbeleefe strips him of his efsence and very being Lastly vnbeleefe is such a sinne as doth violate deface the whole doctrine of the Gospell whereas other sins are committed but against some one part or parcell of the word of God Tim. What profite are Christians to receiue from the knowledge and meditation of this doctrine Silas It serues to informe vs in what miserable case the members of the Church of Rome liue aud dye in in so much as they do flye to the merite of their owne works for life and saluation before God reiecting the grace of Christ by vnbeleefe euen as these Iewes did Secondly it serueth to exhort vs Christians that we neuer seeke otherwise to be iustified and saued then by the faith of Iesus Christ. For if the Iewes fell from the couenant of God and lost all their dignity temporall and eternall because they set vp their owne righteousnes by workes and would not seeke to be iustified by beleeuing in Iesus Christ how may we looke to keepe our dignity degree and standing if we shall refuse Christ through infidelity and trust in our owne merites Lastly it warneth vs aboue all other sinnes to striue against an vnbeleeuing heart for whatsoeuer sinnes wee haue yet they destroy vs not so we haue faith to beleeue the remission of them and wicked men are damned not so much for committing sinne as for vnbeliefe because they refuse mercy and pardon offered Not but that the least sin hath in it the merite of eternall death Rom. 6. verse last much more the greatest But as the smallest sin shall bee imputed to him which is an vnbeleeuer so not the foulest shall bee laid to his charge which truely repenteth and beleeueth in Christ as wee learne from Marke 16. 16. Iohn 3. 16. 18. 35. Acts 10 43. DIAL XVII Verses 20 21. And thou standest by faith bee not high minded but feare for if God spared not the naturall branches c. Tim. OF what kinde be these wordes Sil. They be extraordinary stirring vp the beleeuing Romanes vnto Christian humility and godly feare and they bee dehortatory dehorting them from pride arogancy and security Tim. What be the parts of these words Silas Two first a proposition be not high minded set foorth by the contrary humble reuerence of God or reuerent humility Secondly the rendring of reasons to confirme the duty propounded These be two the one is taken from their present good condition to wit their free insition or grafting into Christ by faith thoustandest by faith The second is drawn from their future danger if they should grow proud and carnally secure then they also should bee broken off as the Iewes are This reason should be thus amplified by an argument a minori for it is lesse likely that God would cast away and cut off the naturall branches and true Oliue the Iewes his first and peculiar people then the wilde braunches the Gentiles which were afterwards planted in Therefore if hee haue done that hee will also doe this except they feare the offence of God and bee humbled by the due sight of their vnworthines The summe and scope then of this Scripture is to perswade the beleeuing Gentiles in regard of Gods free and great mercies also in respect of very great perrill that they bee not puffed vp with Gods benefits and so waxe proud and carelesse but rather be carefull labouring day and night in godly feare to preserue their faith and to keepe themselues in that gracious estate wherein they are settled by the faith of Christ. Tim. Come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by thou Silas The whole body and congregation of the Gentiles of what countrey soeuer and namely the Christian Romanes which had receiued the religion of Christ which are here spokē vnto as if they were but one man that euery person might thinke himselfe spoken vnto and so apply it Tim. What signifies standing Sil. Sometimes the certainty of faith and grace Rom. 5 2. sometimes constancy 1. Corint 15 1. and 16 13. but here it signifies the state and condition of a Christian or of a member of a Christian Church standing is the same with grafting verse 19. Tim. What signifies faith Sil. Either the profession of faith in the mouth if wee referre this vnto such as be hypocrites which are known to God onely or the guift of true and liuely faith in the heart freely apprehending Gods grace in Christ if wee referre it to true beleeuers The summary meaning is thus much that our condition and estate as we are Christians and members of Gods Church doth consist wholly and onely by the mercies of God embraced by fayth in Christ either seemingly as by counterfet Christians or truely and indeed as by right Christians which are so indeed as they be named Tim. What is the doctrine out of these first words Silas That the state and very being of a Christian dependeth on faith For as before Paul layed downe infidelity to be the true and proper cause of the breaking off destruction of the Iewes so now he signifieth faith to bee the very cause of ingrafting the Gentiles into Christ. Faith is it then that makes vs to bee Christians and members of Gods Church Galat. 3 26. Wee are made the 〈◊〉 of God by faith in Christ and againe We are made righteous by faith And herein is a maine difference betweene faith and all other graces and works of the Spirit as hope loue repentance c. that those doe not make vs but declare vs to be the children of God as it is sayed of loue that thereby wee are knowne to be Christs Disciples Iohn 13 35. 1. Iohn 3 23. but by faith we are
made and constituted members of Christ and are planted into the tree of his Church to become branches thereof As good fruite causeth not a tree to be good but is a witnesse of the goodnesse of the tree So good workes and all other good gifts doe testifie vs to be Christians but faith onely makes vs to be such For by faith we liue Gal. 2 20. Rom. 1 12. Whereas both our English Diuines and others doe write that we are ingrafted into Christ by baptisme it must be meant that it is a sacrament and a seale of that faith which regenerateth and ingrafteth into Christ Rom. 4. 11. for which purpose reade M. Fulke on Acts 22. 17. and Rom. 6 4. Tim. What reasons are there to proue this that faith onely makes vs to be Christians Silas First wee are Christians by that which quickens vs to God but it is faith alone by which wee are quickened to Godward for before faith be come we were dead in sin Ephe. 2 1 2 3 5 8. Secondly we are not the members of Christ till we bee vnited to him as to our head but this vnion is wrought by faith Ephe. 3 17. Till wee bee adopted by grace to bee made the Sons of God and haue Christes righteousnesse imputed to vs wee are none of Christs but both our adoption and iustification are done by faith Roman 3. 28. Galat. 3. 26. therefore it is by fayth that wee are the branches of the true Oliue and do please God Tim. What profit are Christians to make to themselues of this doctrine Silas It confutes both the Papists who teach that the very acte of Baptisme makes vs to become Gods children and so doth iustifie regenerate and sanctifie vs as also the phantasticall spirits which taught that wee are the sonnes God before we beleeue Secondly it warneth vs of the miserable estate that the Pagans Turkes Iewes and all Infidels which be without the Church do liue in as also all wicked men and hypocrites which are within the Church who hauing no faith rightly to ingraft them into Christ and his body therefore they partake not in the roote nor fatnesse of the Oliue but wholy want Christ with his Spirite grace and saluation in which regard they are much to be pittied of vs and God is earnestly to be prayed that such among them as belong vnto him he would in graft them into his Sonne by faith Thirdly it exhorts all men that haue not the blessing of a beleeuing heart aboue all things to labour for it that they may be made one with Christ and bee blessed by beleeuing Gal. 3 9. For albeit faith be a guift freely bestowed out of Gods mercy to whom hee will yet God vseth not to giue it to the snorting Christian but to such as labour and seeke for it Lastly wee are by this doctrine called from pride and arrogancy vnto humility of heart for seeing wee become Christians and Gods children by faith and faith comes not from our selues but it is the guift of God we ought not to boast as if it were not freely giuen vs Ephe. 2 8. 1. Cor. 4 7. If faith both do spring from and wholly relye vpon mercy then the faithfull haue no cause of glorying but to reioyce rather in this that they know God to be mercifull Iere. 9 24. Further seeing faith findes nothing in man to make him accepted to God but sinne and death and doth send men out of themselues to fetch righteousnesse and life from another Therefore the faithfull haue great reason to walke humbly before God and mē Rom. 3 28. Rom. 4 1 2. Tim. Proceede and tell vs what is meant by high minded Silas Some referre this to the wisedome of the mind and expound it thus Be not wise in your selues or bee not wise in your owne conceite whereupon the Papists build their absurd implicite faith against Scripture and reason But they doe much better which referre it to the affections of the heart expounding it thus Be not haughty in heart or be not proud in your thoughts The word feare which signifies humble reuerence of God shewes that thus we ought to take the word high minded Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That pride of heart or high mindednesse ought to be farre from such as be professed Christians The reasons heereof be these First it is forbiddē of God maketh vs odious to God and men Secondly it takes Gods glory from him and giues it to men and this is an abhomination to giue his glory to any Thirdly it is an absurd thing to be proud of that which is none of ours for we haue nothing at all no not a crumme of bread or a drop of water but of free guift Mat. 6 11. Iames 1 17. If it be a sencelesse thing that a stage player should bee proud of anothers apparell which he borrowed must by and by put it off how voide of sence should we be to be proud of such things as come without vs nay for such things as God might condemne in vs and vs for them because wee eyther abuse or corrupt Gods guifts and therby haue cause to be humbled in our best estate Lastly pride is a very dangerous thing for it pulled downe Gods iudgements vpon Angels and vpon Kings as Nabuchadnezar and Herod vpon nations as the Romanes and Iewes vpon Apostles as Peter therfore pride is by all meanes to be eschued and striuen against both by good meditation and earnest prayer to haue it mortified by grace if wee will please God and prosper now and for euer Tim. Haue we heere any present need of this admonitiou Sil. Yea very much and greatly because all manner of pride abounds among vs it was neuer more rise both outward and inward pride and in all sorts and degrees as our apparell words lookes gate title hunting after dignities striuing for precedency our boasting in our knowledge and disdaining of others all this doth testifie to our faces that wee are proude and therefore haue need to repent least we doe perish Tim. Tell vs what is heere meant by feare Silas It is set as contrary to high mindednesse and signifies humble reuerence of God or reuerence of God ioyned with humility for as pride and presumption of heart stirred vp by Gods guifts hath for companion carnall security which is the greatest enemy to grace and faith So humility arising from the sight of our great vnworthinesse and manifold infirmities is euer coupled with a reuerent awe of Gods displeasure which is a speciall conseruer of faith or of a Christian in the estate of faith Tim. But how agreeth this precept of Paul but feare with that commandement of Moses Exod 20 20. Feare not and with that of Christ Luke 12 4. Also that of Iohn 1. Iohn 4 18. Charity casteth out feare Silas The feare forbid in these places is eyther the immoderate feare of mighty men driuing others to forsake true religion
Sunne nor the soule borrowes any life from the body but the bodies life is from the soule so is it betweene God and all his creatures No Monarch in the world Emperour or King is or can be so absolute and independing as the soueraigne King of the worlde is for they cannot subsist without their people as a King in royall authority who by their multitude strength and riches doe maintaine the safetie of their Kings and Rulers by their submission do honor them but God had no neede of his creatures he did and can for euer haue subsifted and beene perfect and al-sufficient to himselfe and of himselfe without them and so not they without him of whome they haue being when they were not and all thinges when they had nothing This made Iob to say that as mans wickednesse hurt not God so his goodnesse did not profit him And Dauid Psal. 16 2. that his goodnes or liberality did not extend to God but to the Saints which were of excellent Vertue it might doe them some good and none can giue God any thing Whereas God calles for our affections Giue me thy heart Prou. 23. and for our goods Offer thy substance vnto God and hee looketh for our-thankes and praises Render vnto me praises Psal. 50 14. Wee are to know that we giue God nothing but what hee first gaue vs. Also by our giftes he may be honored but cannot be enriched being an infinite perfection And lastly in our gifts to him wee expresse our dutie but make him no debter for we owe vnto him more then wee do or bee Tim. Vnto what profit and vse are we to turne this doctrine touching Gods absolutenesse Silas First it serues for instruction to teach that God cannot do wrong or offer iniustice to any seeing he is in debt to none and might do with his owne what he would therefore though he haue no mercy on Cain Ismael Esau Saul Achab Iudas or others yet heerein is he not vniust for hee oweth them nothing nay had hee denyed mercy to all mankinde and appointed all the sonnes of Adam to endlesse and remedilesse misery as he did the Angels which fell this plea woulde haue freed and quitted God that none gaue him first and therefore how can any complaine of him sithence all was in his owne power to dispose of them as hee himselfe listed Let then all mouthes be stopped Secondly this exhorts the elect and godly to great and continuall loue and thankfulnesse towardes God because of his gracious fauour they holde themselues and whatsoeuer they enioy they enioy it not onely besides and without their owne deseruings but indeede directly against their merite as being by guilt of sin worthy of the same condition with the reprobate it is the meere goodnesse of God who hath separated them and allotted them a better estate for they gaue him nothing they preuented him not by any merite or desert on their part Tim. Yet the Scripture often affirmeth that Godrendreth to the godly according to their workes Rom. 2. 6. and that hee doeth this as a righteous iudge 2 Thessal 1. 6. 7. 2. Tim. 4 8. Therefore it should seeme God is not iust except hee recompence the godly for that which they haue giuen him see Luke 14. 14. Silas Whatsoeuer workes the faithfull haue they bee Gods guifts who worketh in them both the will and deed according to his pleasure Phil. 2. 13. they be no otherwise called our workes but as our bread is tearmed ours Mat. 7 11. because it is giuen vs wee are they which receiue it to vse it by Gods liberality and as his blessing vppon our industry So good workes being wrought in vs and giuen vs by Gods holy Spirit are therefore named ours and not because they proceed from our wil which made Augustine to say Lord looke not vpon my owne workes but vppon thy workes which thou hast done in mee and again God crowneth in vs his owne guifts not our merites and againe He doeth vs a double mercy first hee giueth vs power to do well and then recompenceth and crownes that worke which we did well by his grace Now God hauing freely promised a reward to good workes hence he is called iust and righteous not because he oweth any thing to any persons but for that he keepeth his promise which is the part of righteousnesse Wherefore popish hypocrites and iustitiaries are little better then mad which presume to make God obnoxious a debter to them by their works as if they gaue him something of their owne and so were vniust except by order of iustice not of clemency he did requite euen for the worthines of the worke See Rhemish notes on 2. Tim. 4 8. Heb. 6 10. Lastly heere is confuted predestination vpon faith and workes foreseene which bindeth Gods fore-appointment to the quality of the creature as if it being the supreame cause of al things did depend vpon something in men which they should as ye would say giue vnto him Tim. What doth the last verse of this Chapter containe Silas A proofe of that which went before that hee is debter to no man because he is the beginning of al things and that he cannot doe vniustly with any because his glory is the end of al things for it is rightfull that euery thing be referred to his owne end but God himselfe is the ende for which some men are elect and others reprobate therfore whether he doe elect or not elect hee cannot wrong any man for it is iust that God should promote his owne glory as he list Tim. What is meant in this sentence by him thrice repeated Silas Some vnderstand it of the three persons in the Trinity without any ground therefore the best is generally to expound it of God Tim. In what sence are all things saide to be of God Silas Not as of the matter where of they are for then al things should be deified but as of the first cause and beginning for he giueth being to all all things made are of him by creation all persons elect bee of him by predestination all the Saints that are beleeuers are of him by regeneration there is nothing in them cyther of nature or grace but it is of God originall sinne being an euill thing is not of God but of the malice of Sathan and of mans corruption though sinne be of God passiuely for he suffereth it and deficiently for hee doeth with-drawe his grace yet not from God as efficient and originall working cause it is by him being by him turned to good and for him because it tends to the praise of his iustice Tim. In what meaning are all things said to be by or through him Silas They are through him by administration because he gouerns all things euen the least to a sparrow on the house top Math. 10. 29. Secondly they are through him by preseruation because he vpholds all things in their being so long as they bee for God is
spirite be more easily led then drawne and doe better like of meekenesse then feare Lastly admonitions are like a bitter potion that must be sweetned with kinde words as it were with Sugar Tim. What vse heereof Silas It serueth to admonish the Preachers to pray for a meeke and louing heart and for discretion to know towardes whome to vse their mildenesse 2. Tim. 2 25. Iude 22 23. Secondly hearers also by this are to be admonished to bee bowed and wonne with their pastors beseeching voyce least they deserue to heare his chiding and threatning voyce remembring what hee looseth or bindeth on earth according to the word shall be loosed and bound in heauen Tim. What may wee obserue by the illatiue particle therefore Silas It hath respect vnto the doctrine taught formerly as if he should fay Seeing the Iewes are cast out of the Church for their 〈◊〉 and you Romanes are elected of God and called to the faith of Chirst in their roome euen for this cause you must bethinke your selues what seruice and thankfulnesse you owe to God how deepely ye be engaged and obliged to him Tim. What is the lesson we are to take from hence Silas That Christians are to be moued vnto duty towards God and man after the doctrine of his grace and loue towards them be manifested For as the eye guides the body so doctrine gouernes duty and what a foundation is vnto an house that the doctrine of grace is vnto an holy life euen the ground worke roote spring of all good workes Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes them which holde the doctrine of grace to be an enemy to a good life and to open a window or gappe vnto liberty in sinne from which it recalleth rather Also it serues to reproue them that teach duties without doctrine or do not leade their liues answerable to the doctrine of grace which they doe know and professe Tim. Come now to the matter or thing exhorted vnto and tell vs what is meant by sacrifice Silas The word sacrifice is not heere put properly for some outward sensible thing as beasts offered vnto God by a leuiticall Priest properly taken to testifie mans subiection to God and Gods dominion ouer man wherof some were gratulatory to giue God thanks after some speciall benefite receiued Others were propitiatory to make atonement with God after certaine sinnes committed for Paul expresly speaketh of liuing and reasonable sacrifice and he writeth vnto all Christians to offer them not to Priests and Ministers onely Therefore Bellarmine doth dote who in libro de missa 10. Chap. 20. would build the sacrifice of the Masse vpon these words as if sacrifice were heere vsed in a proper sence which if it were so yet would it not make for the sacrifice of the Masse wherein no externall oblation is saide to bee giuen to God for Christs body was once offered of himselfe and is now in heauen there to remaine till the end but it is vsed heere vnproperly for the mortification of our sinfull lusts sticking in our corrupt reason and will euen after regeneration Tim. For what reason doeth the Apostle chuse to call this crucifying and killing of our lusts a sacrifice Silas First to meete with an offence of the Iewes who misliked the Christian profession because it had no sacrifice as now the Papists except against our religion for that wee haue no Altars no Priests no Oblations whome we doe answere as here Paul doeth the Iewes that the Christian faith hath sacrifices but spirituall ones as good duties of all sorts Psal. 141 2. Secondly prayses Heb. 13 13. Thirdly Almes Heb. 13 16. Fourthly a contrite heart Psa. 51 17. Fiftly workes of our calling Rom. 15 16. Sixtly martyrdome Phil. 2 17. Seauenthly mortification as in this text but externall sacrifices we want indeed because their date was out at the sacrifice of Christ vpon the crosse Iohn 18 30. Heb. 7. Secondly to set forth the dignity of Christians being nowe by Christ aduanced to be themselues both the sacrifices and the priestes euen as himselfe was a royall priest-hoode 1. Pet. 2 9. Priests and Kings to God Reue. 1 6. which should warne vs of our duty in being carefull to liue well Thirdly to put vs in mind that the mortification of our corrupt nature and the desires thereof is as gratefull to God as sacrifices vnder the lawe yea more grateful sithence they without repentance and faith were alwayes displeasing vnto God see Esay 1. Psal. 51. outward sacrifices beeing seuered from internall worship offēded God which ought to encourage Christians very much to be conuersant in this inward seruice of faith Fourthly it instructeth vs that the exercise of Christianity is vnpleasing to our nature and very painfull insomuch as it requireth a death and slaughter euen of our dearest affections that wee may liue to God for there can be no liuing to God without the sacrificing and killing of sinne as the bodies of beastes were first killed and then offered and as Christes body on the crosse was cruelly murthered So if we will bee true Christians must the body of sinne be vsed euen mangled cut apieces pierced tortured yea the heart-bloud of sinne let out by the exercise of repentance and mortification Tim. To what vse may this knowledge serue vs Silas It reproues such as thinke it an easie thing to be a Christian Math. 7 14. 1 Pet. 4. 18. or that they can bee currant Christians when they neuer striue to kill and destroy their lustes such doe but deceiue their owne heartes Iames 1 22 26 27. let men take neuer so much paynes in prayer reading hearing c. yet if they suffer pride couetousnesse malice fornication hypocrific and other affections vnmortified they be no Christians indeede though they be in name Secondly it exhorteth all which will haue any comfort or fruite of their profession to set a work the Spirit of grace which is in them to crucifie the flesh that is their remayning corruption and to this end to take to them the sword of the Spirite Gods worde and to strike through the heart of sinne by applying the threatnings of the law to it and giue themselues to earnest prayer and often fasting to vnfaigned confession of dayly sinnes auoyding occasions of euery sinne not sparing nor pittying our darling sinne bee it sinne of nature of custome of trade bring it neuer such sweetnesse of pleasure or profit or worship with it yea though the reuenues of our sinnes were 500 pound a yeare let not your eye pitty it nor your hand spare it take it by the throat strangle and kill it that it kill not thee As Agar the bond woman was cast out of Abrahams family so cast all thy slauish vices out of thy Soule Remember what God did to Saul for sauing some of the Amalokites Cattell aliue he deposed him of his kingdome so will hee banish thee out of his celestiall kingdome
conforme not your selues to this world Hence wee gather that whatsoeuer is a property guise fashion behauiour custome or practise of sinners and corrupt men as they bee such this is euen cause enough why the children of God are to decline it and to follow the quite contrary course Diogenes thought that he should doe best when he did least what the common people did but sure that course of life is most commendable and acceptable to God which is most contrary to the fashiō of the world The more and further that in our speech gesture attire condition or workes we goe from the world the neerer we come vnto true godlinesse As Christian religion is the more pure and sincere the lesse it doth partake with the superstition of Antichrist so our Christian conuersation is the more holy and vnblameable the further it is remoued from the customes and fashions of vnregenerate persons Finally seeing Paul writeth to men already iustified by faith and sanctified yea in a great measure this putteth vs in minde that this lesson is fit for the best Christians to learne and take out and that it is a worke not of a day weeke moneth or yeare to flye the conformity and likenesse of the world but such as men ought all their life long to be occupied and busied about all time and care is heere too little This precept containeth one halfe of our repentance touching leauing of our sinnes and is like those other precepts of ceasing from euill Esay 1. 16. Psal. 34 14. of destroying and crucifying the body of sinne Rom. 6. 6. of mortifying our earthly members and putting off the olde man Col. 3 5 6 7 8. of denying worldly lusts Titus 2 12. of departing from iniquity 2. Tim. 2 19. All these differ not in substance of matter but in termes affoording businesse enough and enough againe to him that should liue Methusalems age For what a worke and a doe about for saking of one foolish and sinfull fashion I meane not of apparell yet euen that way we can bee foolish and fantasticall enough and as froward in retaining as forward in receiuing them but wicked doings how long ere one naughty vsage will bee left what time and trauaile will it aske trow you to rid our house of so many noysome cumbersome guests as haue nowe long time haunted vs our sinnes of nature custome trade especially DIAL III. Verse 2. But be ye transformed by the renewing of your minde that ye may proue what that good acceptable and perfect will of God is Tim. VVHat is the matter and method of this text Silas An exhortation to the transformation or changing of our mindes that is to pray God and earnestly to endeauour to haue our mindes changed by his Spirite This exhortation is enforced by an argument from a necessary effect because vnlesse our mindes be renewed we shal neuer be able to allow and follow the will of God which is here commended by their Epithites or qualities First good Secondly acceptable Thirdly perfect Tim. What is meant by transforming Silas Not such a Metamorphosis or change as Ouid did dreame of by passing of one substance into another but an alteration or change of iudgement purpose will and affections from euill to good which the Apostle himselfe cals a renouation or renuing such a worke of the Spirite whereby olde and corrupt qualities which still sticke in vs after new birth bee corrected and resormed till they be extinct and destroyed Tim. What is signified heere by minde Silas Both the faculties or powers of the soule to wit the vnderstanding and will the daily decayes whereof in holinesse we are heere exhorted to seeke by prayer and all meanes to repaire As a garment or an house when they waxe olde or worne are to be patched and holpen so the godly when through oldnesse of sinne or corruption any breach or waste is made in their minde or manners they are not to despaire or faint or cast away all care and hope but by sorrow teares repentance to rectifie and remedye that which is amisse and otherwise then well This is the sum of the Apostles exhortation Tim. What Doctrines do arise from this shorte exhortation Silas First that euen the noblest part of mans soule his minde and reason is corrupt and depraued with ignorance vanitie vnbeleefe errors doubtings and heresies c. This trueth hath testimony from other Authorities and places of Scripture 2 Cor. 3 5. 1 Cor. 2 14 Ephes. 2 3. and 4 18. Colos. 1 21. And also reason to proue it namely that the minde hath neede to be renued therefore it is corrupt and olde for old and corrupt things onely neede renewing That which is whole sound and perfect craueth no renouation which euer is of a thing decaied and wasted Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine by Gods Children Silas First it confuteth such Philosophers and Popish Sophisters who vehemently contend that the mind remaineth still sound and vncorrupt alwayes enclining vnto good thinges as Aristotle speakes in his Ethickes whereas the sicknesse of the mind may be easily bewraied by these thinges namely that in those most notable things that the heathen were stirred vp vnto by the direction of their minde they had regard neither vnto the will nor honor of God but were led with ambition and vaine-glory being greedily desirous of fame and praise amongest men and as their intent and end were both naught so they failed in the manner because the loue of God and of their neighbour did not beare any sway in their actions Secondly this serueth to humble man for that hee wanteth all power to apply his minde vnto good things being altogether blinde in spirituall matters Thirdly it sheweth the great infection of sin poysoning defiling and corrupting not the body alone but the soule not the inferiour as the will affections and perfect senses but also the superiour and principall part of man the minde iudgement memory and conscience Lastly it sheweth how much the elect are beholden to the grace of Christ by whom the whole hurt taken by sin is cured and healed through his grace and Spirite Tim. What other Doctrine ariseth out of these words Silas Blessed Paul directing this exhortation to such as were already faithfull and regenerate doth heereby teach vs that the godliest persons are in this life renewed and sanctified not fully but in part onely for there should be no cause of exhorting beleeuers to be renewed in their minds were it not that still there sticketh in their soules some blindnesse and peruersenesse which would be corrected and enlightned This imperfection Paul acknowledgeth himselfe Phil. 3 12. 1 Cor. 13 9. and Dauid Psal. 119. and all the Apostles praying for encrease of Faith Finally what cause were there daylie to aske pardon of sinnes if there were heere an absolute freedome from sinne whereof the best of Gods children haue in genuously accused themselues The Scriptures
the right disposing of the publike almes there were appointed Officers Acts 6 5. whose guift was simplicity without fraud vaine-glory couetousnesse or frowardnesse to giue out the almes The second Ministers were they which were ioyned as assisstants and helpers to the Pastors for good gouernement of the flocke to preuent scandals and offences 1. Cor. 12. 28. 1. Tim. 5 17. These Mc Caluine calleth Seniors Osiander censors of manners Tertullian presidents which obserued and attended manners and outward behauior only there guift is diligence which containeth both a resolute purpose and great endeauour with delight to do the businesse and charge committed to them The third and last Ministers bee mercy-shewers not such as be spoken of Mat. 25 35 36. for these workes be common to all Christians but such mercifull workes as be mentioned 1. Tim. 5 10. Their guist is cheerefulnesse which containeth in it three things first alacrity of heart secondly gentlenesse in words thirdly pleasantnes in countenance they which were to be implyed in this seruice of mercy shewing vnto sicke aged impotent strangers exiles orphanes as their worke was such as might breede lothsoinnesse to attend sicke and feeble so they were to bee olde widdowes and aged men whoe naturally are sowre and testy therefore needed this precept of cheerefulnesse DIAL VI. Verses 9 10. Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euill cleaue to that which is good Be affectioned c. Tim. WHat is beere performed by Paul Silas After particular duties in respect of a gift and a function in the Church now hee turnes vnto generall dutyes and commendeth vnto Christians certaine generall graces pertaining vnto common conuersation whereunto he exhorteth them namely to continue in the practise of them for being beleeuers they already had begun to exercise these vertues as namely loue courtesie diligence feruency hope patience prayer liberality hospitality humility mutuall affection and simplicity forbearing of reuenge and such like godly grace as ornaments of our Christian profession and fruites of charity Of this loue heere be in our text sundry good precepts First that it be true without dissembling Secondly discreete abhorring euill Thirdly firme in adhering and sticking to goodnesse Fourthly vniuersall to all the brethren without partialnesse Fiftly fernent and earnest without coldnesse Sixtly humble without ambition Tim. Wherefore doth be begin with loue why is this first named of all other vertues mentioned in this Chapter Sil. Because it is the chiefe guift aboue other and sountaine of all the rest which doe spring out of loue as head-spring and mother of them all Before in former Chapters whiles Paul discussed the doctrine of grace and entreated of free Iustification by Christ he neuer mentioned loue for that it had nothing to do in matter of forgiuenesse of sinne either to merit it or to receiue it It doth onely declare as a signe who be iustified and pardoned by faith But now he giueth exhortation to manners and good life hee nameth loue as the chiefe and principall grace which swayeth most in the matters of a Christian life and conuersation being ringleader vnto and breeder of the rest for therefore doe men behaue themselues iustly meekely peaceably chastly and curteously because they do loue Tim. By what Reasons may it bee proued that charitie is a chiefe gift of the spirit Silas Not onely because Paul nameth it in the first place as heere and Galath 5 22. and for that it is the roote of all the rest as Faith is the roote of loue but thirdly because it is the summe of the Law Rom. 13 10 And fourthly it makes al graces profitable which are of no vse without charity 1 Cor. 13 1 2. and fiftly it is the band of perfection which knits all Christians and holds all duties together as stickes are made fast by a bande And sixtly it is the maine badge and cognisance of true Christianity and a certaine note to discerne a true Christian from a counterfet Iohn 15 35. 1 Iohn 3 14. Lastly it is perpetuall and remaineth after other giftes when Faith and hope ceaseth it continues 1 Cor. 13 13. Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine touching the excellency of loue Silas First to enflame our hearts more and more with the loue of this louely grace more earnestly to seeke after it also more heartily to praise God for it I exhort therefore as Paul Col. 3 14. that aboue all things wee put on loue Tim. Of what quality is that loue we are exhorted vnto Silas Such loue as is without dissimulation that is it must bee true sincere from the heart without fraude guile deceite false shewes or wrinkles Tim. How may a Christian iudge of himselfe that he hath this vndissembled and vpright loue Silas There be three rules by which it may be discerned to be voide of hypocrisie First when one doth heartily loue God and that which is pleasing to him A good rule for then wee cannot choose but in our loue to our neighbour to be sincere because sincerity and truth is a thing highly pleasing to God The second rule when we are ready to do towardes our neighbour as wee our selues would bee dealt withall by others This rule is commended in Math. 7 12. for no man will dissemble or deale falsely with himselfe The third rule is not to loue in word and tongue onely but in truth and indeede 1. Iohn 3 18. not as they are spoken of in Iames 2 15 16. but as God loued mankinde to whom he promised his Sonne by word and afterwarde sent him at the sulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. or as Christ who shewed his loue not onely by kinde speeches but by giuing his life 1 Iohn 3 16. so our loue must bee expressed in actions and then it is sound and vndissembled Lip loue is lying loue Tim. To what profit may we turne this doctrine Silas It serues for iust and due reproofe of all such as make shew of loue and mean it not such as giue sugred for words to hide the gaule of the heart and the bitternesse of the hand speaking faire when they meane foule as Caine did speake to Abell Ioab to Abner and Amaza and Iudas to Christ. These had honie in their lippes and swords in their hearts Secondly such as shew loue out of seruile base feare and dread as Malefactors and Offenders do to seuere Magistrates bad seruants to their vncourteous Maisters and the poore to the mighty whō they could wish in their graues yet by speeches and gestures pretend much reuerence and loue Thirdly such as loue others for profit which they hope to suck out of them so long they make much of them giue kind words as Felix did Acts 4. At a word all such are heere condemned as do not loue their neighbors out of a pure heart the seate of loue vnfaigned Faith the cause of loue a good conscience the companion
of loue 1 Tim. 1 5. Secondly beside reprehension heere is exhortation to all to striue for vnfaigned loue in all their dealinges with men by word or deed to declare the truth of their loue secming to be in kindnesse what indeed they be and being what they seeme for God hateth hypocrisie it is odious in his sight and vnto all good men Also dissimulation as it is contrary vnto the nature of God so it is hurtfull to our neighbor it makes vs like a broken bow whereof the shiuers are ready to run into his hand which leanes vpon it or a broken staffe which fayleth him that trusteth thereunto or vnto a loose tooth for so is a false friend Tim. What is meant by the next precept of abhorring euill and cleauing to that which is good Silas It may be generally expounded of the nature of true and perpetuall repentaunce taking euill for filthinesse of sin and good for holinesse and goodnesse and then the meaning is that vnto true repentance is required not onely to flye sinne and to loue righteousnesse but to loath and detest sinne and haue in abhomination whatsoeuer is euill in his eyes also not coldly to aproue good things commanded of God but feruently to embrace them striuing to be glued to them to becom one as it were with that which is good which is meant by cleauing to it Heereof we haue Dauid an example Psal. 139 22. but more especially it may be restrained vnto loue whereof we spake in the former Aphorisme and then by good and euill vnderstand not only that which is honest and dishonest but that also which is profitable and hurtfull by abhorring and cleauing is meant extreame hatred and singular desire Tim. What lesson from the words thus interpreted Silas First that our loue to our neighbour must not hinder vs from abhorring that which is euill and sinfull in him though he bee neuer so deare a friend nor from liking eagerly embracing that good and vertue which is in him be he neuer such an enemy vnto vs. As the loue of mens persons must not make vs loue their faults or flatter them or winke at them or defend them so the hatred of mens vices must nor drawe vs from the desire and earnest delight in that which is good in anie man Furthermore it is the property of true loue to be exceeding loath to iniure or hurt ouer neighbour or suffer him to bee hurt in any thing which is precious vnto him as his name person goodes wife saluation c. but rather verie earnestly to studie how to pleasure and helpe him in all and euerie one of these to thinke and speake and do him good being so bent vnto the profit of our Neighbour as to our owne welfare according to the saying of our Sauiour Christ Loue thy neighbour as thy selfe Tim. In the next short sentence what is meant by affections and by brotherly loue Silas The first worde signifies such naturall affections and tender loue as is in parents towardes theyr Children whereof see Iacobs example Genes 37 35. and Mary Luke 2. and the latter worde implyeth such loue as is betweene Brethren borne of one and the same Parents whereof Ioseph is a President vnto vs. Moses and Paules loue vnto their Kinsmen was vehement Exodus 32 32. Romanes 9. 1. Christians are Bretheren by profession Tim. What learne we from hence Silas That their loue amongst themselues one towardes another must not bee common and ordinarie but singular and verie great like vnto that which Parents doe beare to the children of their wombe and wherewith Brothers affect one another and no manuaile seeing our loue must extend euen vnto the spending of life and not of our substance onely for our Brethrens sake Rom. 16 4. 1. Iohn 3 16. see like precepts 1. Thessa. 4 9. Hebrewes 13 1. 1. Peter 1 22. 2. Peter 1 7. Tim. Are Papists which professe and beleeue the doctrinc of the councell of Trent our brethren and be all our brethren to be loued alike with the same degree of loue Silas Such Papists be not our brethren namely if they bee learned and haue knowledge for they doe not professe the same doctrine nor the same religion with vs which is the band of brotherhood but raze the foundation of faith and works Secondly they haue not the same Sauiour but a disguised one such a one as shall saue them by their owne merites at least in part Thirdly they haue the great whore mentioned Reuel 17. and 18. for their mother and we haue the chaste spouse of Christ to our mother Fourthly they haue no true sacraments but bastard ones for the Lords supper is al corrupted and depraued with their inuentions they turne the Communion into a priuate supper and they ouerturne the doctrine which baptisme should seale Fiftly they confidently holde and pronounce peremptorily all vs to bee in the estate of damnation iudging though falsely and rashly vs to be Heretickes Schismatickes c. So wee ought to deeme of them which liue and dye in the papacy how can we be brethren which be so miserably diuided Now towards such as be our brethren by ioynt confession of the same holy faith wee are commanded to loue all these with the same kinde of loue that is sincere and great but not in the same measure for as any of the brethren be more 〈◊〉 linkt vnto vs by bandes of nation or nature or of affinity or be more plentifully endowed with grace so we are to declare the force and bring foorth the fruites of our loue rather towards them then others howbeit we are to loue all which are of our Christian religion with a brotherly loue according to those many and plaine exhortations of the word before set downe Tim. Now for the last precept what doth honour signifie and what is it to goe one before another in giuing of honour Silas Honour signifies a good opinion conceiued of others and outwardly testified by wordes gestures deeds c. The grounds or begetter of this opinion bee these 4. First authority publike in Magistrates or Ministers priuate in parents or Maisters Secondly dignity or any thing wherin another excelleth as to be a creature a man a Christian a childe of God a member of Christ c. and to each of these there belongeth honour and cerraine reuerence Thirdly guifts outward of the body or inward of the minde eyther naturall ciuill morall or spirituall and theologicall as faith hope loue repentance c. Fourthly merites when any deserue well of Schooles or Church or Common-wealth by publike benefits as that Centurion did Luke 8 4. These be the causes of a good opinion many be the signes of it to shew it by amongst which vailing the Bonnets bowing the knee slāding before them rising vp relecuing them Mat. 15 6 7. It is first to haue a lowly opinion of out selnes Secondly to thinke better of others
speeches to such as stand about vs namely our Children c. as Iacob Dauid Christ others haue done Fourthly to giue vp our spirites to God as Steuen Acts 7. in a good hope and assurance of a bessed resurrection after the example of Iob Iob 19 23. I know my Redeemer liueth Tim. What learne we from hence that wee are the Lords whether we liue or dye Silas First that wee haue matter of much comfort in whatsoeuer kinde of death we dye for wee haue a Lord that will in death looke to vs our teares are put vp in his bottle Psal. 56 8. Our death is precious to him Psal. 116. 15. Let all men neglect nay dishonour vs in our death cast vs out drag vs through streetes hang our bodies on 〈◊〉 giue our flesh to be meate to the Fowles of the ayre as they complaine in the Psalme 79 2. As the two witnesses Reuel 11 8. And as the Admirall of France was dealt withall in Paris Marlorate at Roane in Normandy Yet Christ is their Lord and will be their Patron and auenger Secondly let such as liue to the Lord by obedience to his will and zeale of his glory free their hearts from feare of Purgatory faigned fire yea and of truely tormenting hell fire sithence they being purged by the bloud of their Lord are deliuered thereby from all torments and restored to life eternall Lastly see the wonderfull dignity of a true Christian by faith ioyned to Christ he hath a good and a great Lord. If they be happy which might alwayes bee about Salomon to heare his wisedome how blessed are they rather which belong to a Lord greater then Salomon whoe are in such sort the Lords as they be lords euen freemen friends and brethren to Christ fellow-heires Priests Kings to their God through Christ Reueh 1 6. Tim. From the ninth verse which as you said doth set downe the acquisition or how Christ got his vniuersall dominion oner all the faithfull what things doe ye collect thence for our instruction Silas I collect these doctrines First that Christ dyed truly and indeede hauing his soule for a time violently separated from his body whereof as the Sacrifices and Sacraments of the old Testament namely the Paschall Lambe was a Type 1 Cor. 5 7. So the Lords Supper a Sacrament of the new is a liuely representation in distributing the bread apart from the Wine and in the breaking of the bread there is a signification of his painfull passion Secondly it was not so necessary that he should die to satisfy diuine Iustice according to Gods eternall appointment and most iust threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2 17. and to fulfil the prophesies types of his death and Legall sacrifices but it was as needfull he should raise himselfe from the dead because his death had not otherwise profited vs either by merit or efficacy For by this meanes he both declareth himselfe to be absolued from our sinnes which he bare that hee might iustisy vs Rom. 4 25. and to be conqueror of death and graue yea and to become fit to exercise that dominion and victory which his death had purchased For being dead he could not be victorious so long as himselfe seemed to be conquered neyther could he rule ouer the liuing except he had beene made aliue and he liueth for euer that he may for euer gouerne his people which are heere distributed into two sorts or rankes 1. the dead that is such as had departed this life from Adam vnto Christ and 2. by liuing such are vnderstood as then did liue or should liue from thenceforward to the end of the world Now albeit Christ being risen haue absolute power which he practiseth generally ouer all men good bad euen ouer the diuels as it is written All power in heauen and earth is giuen mee Math. 11 27. and 28 18. which agreeth with Phil. 2 9 10. yet Paul extends his dominion in this place no further then to beleeuers ouer whome Christ doth rule for their saluation in a peculiar manner by his word and Spirite as ouer his owne peculiar people whose comfort and instruction the Apostle in this Text purposely intendeth Heere is then the thirde Doctrine of this verse that Christ dyed and rose not in vaine but to this end and to this very cause to get a soueraignty ouer all the Electe which either had liued or did then or should afterward liue in the world all which by good right are subiect to him as to their Lord to be ruled and kept vnto saluation in heauen Which as it teacheth the Church of both Testaments to be but one vnder one Lord of both and that it comprehends vniuersally the Saintes before the law vnder the law vnder grace all which make one bodie and one family whence the Church is intituled Catholike so withall we learne that the benefits of this Lord as remission of sinnes righteousnesse adoption saluation c. reach no lesse to such as wer before Christ thē to them who since Christ do liue Ro. 3 25. Hebr. 9 15. And moreouer that they which be alreadie dead in his Faith shall certainly be raised to heauenly glory for so much as Christ is not Lord of the dead as they bee dead but as they are appointed to be aliue for he is the Lord of all the liuing Math. 22 32. Furthermore that there is great comfort vnto all the true seruants of God inasmuch as both in life and death they haue a mighty and louing lord to care for them to preserue and safegard them till hee haue crowned them And finally by this consideration they ought to keepe themselues from mutual discords and dissentions liuing together in a peaceable and brotherly fashion which as it is agreeable to the minde and will of their Lord so it will tend much to his honour and to the credite of our Christian profession and that especially if remembring that they are vnder his authority and rule they take not leaue to liue as they list but to his will and honour who hath brought them out of the power of darknes to whō for sin by the righteous iudgment of God they were enthralled and captiuated Acts 26 16. Let them studye to serue him whose they are after Pauls example Acts 24 23. and follow his counsell 2 Cor. 5 5. Hee died and rose again that henceforth we should liue not to our selues but after his will that dyed for vs. DIAL V. Verses 10 11 12. But why doest thou iudge thy Brother Or why doest thou despise thy Brother For we shall all appeare before the iudgement seate of Christ. For it is written I liue saith the Lord c. Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Silas To perswade the Romanes and in them all other Christians to concord about indifferent things by three new Arguments First from their condition in that they are equals being all Brethren and equals may not mutually iudge each
the defect not vsing thē at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and 〈◊〉 this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith
as a glorious Lady after her doth draw a traine of Christian graces which alwaies be where faith goeth before as Ruth would be whersoeuer Naomy was and righteousnesse of workes containeth all vertues in it Also the ministry of the word prayer and Sacraments though externall things yet they haue relation to these spirituall things whereof they be the helping causes or instruments to beget or increase and so belong to the kingdome The reasons why the kingdome standeth in such spirituall things is God beeing a Spirite Iohn 4 24. the things of his kingdome must bee spirituall and sutable to himselfe whoe is the King Secondly his kingdome is not of this world Iohn 18 36. therefore not in worldly but in inward heauenly things his kingdome consists Tim. What is the vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to prouoke all men with all endeuour to seeke after righteousnesse to haue their sinnes forgiuen them to be partakers of Christs iustice and to worke righteousnesse leading a iust life to get the blessing of an appeased and pacified conscience and a ioyfull heart vnder hope of glory without which we haue no fellowship with the kingdome no part in saluation and let all such as haue receiued grace to beleeue and by their faith doe receiue the iustice of Christ to bee their owne and are regenerate to liue iustly hauing peace with God and men reioycing vnder the hope of glory though but in a weake measure and with much imperfection Let them I say much comfort themselues and continually praise the God of heauen which hath imparted to them such thinges that are so necessary to true religion and eternall saluation Thirdly heere is a reproofe to such as be earnest in externall slight things and neglect the chiefe matters yea of such as rest in generall knowledge profession outward reformation of life some delight in the worde and in the brethren in a certaine zeale against superstition and prophanenes in the cōmnuication of the mysteries c. which be good things yet such as others haue had and very many haue who neuer set foote within the threshold of the kingdome whereof a man or woman shall neuer become a true member so long as they lacke regeneration and the fruites thereof righteousnesse peace and ioy Tim. What other incouragement to labour for these things Silas That not by these things as if wee could merite by them for they are effects of grace not causes of the kingdome but in these things we serue Christ and please God to serue Christ is by faith and obedience to cleaue to him After this manner Christ will be serued and God will be pleased and both wee and our doings will bee accepted of him if we fetch righteousnes from Christ alone drawing from him and his promises matter of sound tranquility and in ward cheerefulnesse indeuouring to liue vprightly and godlily Now what should wee study rather to procure then that we may serue Christ our Redeemer and please God our Creator and preseruer for it is the end of our creation redemption and conseruation to serue and glorifie Christ and to please God Therefore how earnestly should these things bee striuen for and searched after which doe inable vs to honour and please both God the Father and Christ the Sonne See how much they are deceiued which in popery doe place the seruice of God and pleasing of Christ for the most part in outward rites and ceremonies deuised by themselues whereas the Sacrifices of the law and the ordinances of the Gospell beeing seuered from these inward things are abhorred of God Esay 1 13 14 15. Mat. 7 22 23. Gods owne holye institutions are no whit auaileable to serue please Christ nay they be an abhomination if they bee not ioyned with faith c. Tim. But why doth hee say they are approued of men which haue these things seeing the world hates Gods children and thinke the worse of them because they loue and obey Christ as Caine hated Abell and the Iewes and Pharisies in the Gospell for that reason condemned Christ and his Disciples Sil. Yet euen wicked men are compelled to approue sometime to honour them which are crowned with these gifts of the Spirit as the Philistims and Hittites Abraham and Dauid and the Egyptians Ioseph and Herod Iohn the Baptist and Pilate and the Centurion Christ Foclix reuerenced Paul Howbeit in our Texte are meant men of sincere iudgement These will alwayes accept commend and giue good testimony to the faithfull as Enoch had a good report so had all the faithful Heb. 11. Learne hence that wee may not vtterly contemne the iudgement and witnesse of men Rom. 12 17. Howbeit in order we must begin at the approbation of GOD to seeke that most and first Math. 6 33. and asterward the allowance of men He is not the seruant of God which either pleaseth men rather then God or God without all care of men God first and for himselfe Men after and for God Tim. What are we to learne from verse 19 Silas First that we must pursue peace with our Brethren that is seeke it with vehement desire not coldly nor carelesly seeing peace pertaineth to Religion and saluation it must needes be eagerly followed after after the example of Abraham exercising and hunting after peace with Lot and of Dauid who sought to liue peaceably with all men Psal. 120. whose counsel is we should follow peace Psal. 34 14. Haue peace with all See Rom. 12 18. Secondly as we loue peace we must get and look after such things as belong vnto peace euen all graces which be Parents to breed or Nurses to foster peace as milde speech courteous behauiour forbearing reuenge pardoning errors passing by offences interpreting of doubtfull thinges to the best part soft aunsweres direct silence or whatsoeuer else may cause or confirme peace Thirdly we must beware of the quite contrary of all things which may be hinderances to peace as hatred enuy desire of reuenge fiercenesse busie medling debate strife whispering backbyting and tale-bearing c. as a sword point or as a Scorpion so are these to be auoyded of them that loue peace Fourthly Christians are to embrace such peace as tends to edification We are Gods house and Temple 1 Cor. 6 19. 1 Cor. 3 9. 2 Cor. 6 16. As in a naturall building many workemen ioyne their labout together to perfect one building so Christians must with ioynt care diligence and study do such things as make men better more godly and religious more strong in Faith and this is to edifie which principally pertaineth to the Ministery Eph. 4 11 12. yet reacheth euen to professors who as liuing stones must strengthen and helpe one another to Godward There is a peace in euill when persons agree in superstition heresie in vnrighteousnesse theft and cruelty as Simeon and Leui brethren in euill Herod Pilate against Christ the false Apostles against Paul agreed This is a wicked peace
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatiō of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
regard of these things he doth professe that he had occasion of reioycing and matter of glorying yet not in himselfe but in Christ and his grace in which alone there is true glorying with God and not in honour riches and wisedome of the world but in the things pertaining to God to wit in matters concerning the worshippe of God and the saluation of the Church wherein his ministry did consist verse 17. Tim. What especiall doctrines can ye obserue from the verse 17. to the 21. verse whereof the method and meaning you haue now breefely vnfolded Silas Out of verse 17. we haue these instructions First when God prospereth the worke of our vocation namely by blessing the ministry to the working of faith and obedience to Christ therein is iust cause of reioycing The reason is because in such effects God is highly glorified in his mercies and soules conuerted and saued whereat men and Angels ought to bee glad Luke 15 7. Such therfore wrong God and his Church much which neyther themselues labour to winne men to Christ and doe enuy others which doe it Also heere is more cause of incouragement ioy by the happy successe of his ministry to a Preacher then of disheartning by the vnthankfulnesse of the world Lastly it reproueth such as by disobedience and vnprofitablenesse do grieue their Ministers whose heauinesse is the peoples vnhappinesse Heb. 13 17. Secondly wee learne that Ministers in their reioycing must retaine this modesty as not to be puffed vp with their guifts or to despise others whom God doth not so grace and blesse but euer to remember they are but Organes instruments of Christ to effect what he will doe by them 1. Cor. 4 1. All the force working in the conscience is of Christ who both ordained the Ministers and furnished them with guifts and zeale and blesseth their indeuours The third instruction is that the subiect of their ministry be the things of God that is his seruice Heb. 5 1. A Minister is a middle person betweene the people and God to report Gods will to them and to offer and vtter their prayers to God to preach from God glad tydings of peace and good things and on the other side to bring the people to God Wee will attend the worde and Prayer Acts 6 ver 4. Ministers bee the mouth of GOD to open his minde and of the peoples to put vp their request thus their seruice is wholly about the soule The reason is that as Christs kingdome is not of this world so his Ministers are ouer the people in things not belonging to this world but to the Lord 1 Thess. 5 12. Hence is a iust reproofe to such as neglecting to imploy themselues in the things of God which are the things proper to their calling doe spend it in following theyr carnall pleasures or worldly profit doing nothing lesse then that whereunto they be of God ordained and elected of his Church whose end will be fearefull by the parable of the euill seruaunt in the Gospell which in his Maisters absence gaue himselfe to sensuality and forgot his proper seruice Tim. From the 18. verse what Doctrines collect ye Silas First whereas Paul made a religion and Conscience as one that neither would nor could speak of ought I dare not which Christ had not wrought in him and done by him in the function of his Apostleship Hence wee learne as the duty of Pastors to acknowledge the whole fruite of their ministry to come from Christ as author Paul which planteth is nothing but Christ which giueth the encrease so the deity of Christ that he is true and very God whose sole and onely worke it is to make the preaching effectuall to bow mens hearts naturallie stony and obstinate to becom pliable to the doctrine of the Gospell to receiue it by faith which is the chiefest obedience and mother of al obedience inpractise con uersation but Christ did this by the Ministry of Paul as heere he confesseth Therefore he is the true and mighty God which changeth the hearts yea euen of the Gentiles peruerse Idolaters and wholly estranged from God and goodnesse To make these by faith and obedience to embrace the Gospell must needes argue in Christ which did it an omnipotency and diuine vertue For to giue a new heart and a new Spirit is Gods prerogatiue royall Ezek. 36 26. Moreouer inasmuch as Christ wrought in Paul by two meanes words that is publique preachings priuate exhortation disputing Epistles and writings and secondly deeds that is his great labour and trauaile his godlie life his many and manifold myracles 1 Cor. 15 10. it affoords this Doctrine That there be two notable signes and markes of a faithfull Minister of Christ and two especiall meanes whereby hee may benefite the flocke of Christ. First Doctrine that he be able in a good measure to teach truths and to confute the gainsayer Titus 1 9. Secondly examples of life and maners to shine as a light Math. 5. as Christ both saide and did Acts 1 1. Farre hence from this calling bee all such which are giuen to their ease and commodity be either scandalous in life or vnable and vnwilling to teach and labor in doctrine doing good Let such know as haue their toong or hand lame and maimed and bee defectiue in wordes or deeds that they are so much short of that they ought to be Also let such people see that they haue God come so much the nearer to them and haue the more meanes to draw neere to him or to bee left without all excuse whosoeuer enioy teaching and working Pastors which builde with both hands Some alleadge for defence of their ignorance ot wickednesse that their Minister is ignorant and teacheth them not Others that their guides though seeing ones yet offensiue ones say and do not but such haue no exception at al to make whose Pastors speake and worke and giue light by sound doctrine and godly life Tim. Do yee note in the words or matter of the 19 20 21. verses ought to our edification in piety Silas In the words I note that the greatest workes which Paul did worke are called by two names First Signes because they serue to shew and proue his calling and doctrine to be of God and therefore such as ought to be reucrently receiued and submitted vnto Secondly wonders or myracles drawing or rather driuing 〈◊〉 to admiration and wondering by the straungenesse of them because they exceeded both course of nature and capacity of vndorstanding And it is vsuall with men to wonder at things which be aboue reason or nature Also the word might or power in the first place signifies the efficacy which these great workes had in the hearts of the Gentiles before whom they were done and in the latter place it declareth the chiefe cause of that efficacy to wit the might of the holy Spirite working with the Apostle Tim. What are we to learne from hence What matter of
Luke hauing so good occasion to mention him Acts 28. haue passed him ouer in silence and Paul hauing beene a free prisoner for two yeares at Rome complained that all forsooke him What Peter too no verily which argueth all this space Peter not to haue beene at Rome Sure it is impossible hee should sit Bishop there so many yeares full 25. till the last yeare of Nero as popish Chronologers reckon and to suffer martyrdome there and haue his Sepulcher ther. Or if al this were true what is this to the Pope being no successor to Peter in doctrine and piety whatsoeuer he be for place and dignity If he had succession of his chaire a thing more then questionable yet hee had none of his faith From which Rome nowe how farre it is gone from ancient Rome hath beene in sundry parts and passages of this Epistle obserued and in many other more learned and vnanswered nay vnanswerable treatises hath beene of late demonstrated both at home abroad so as were not their fore-heads of bras their hearts of adamant their consciences seared with an hot iron they would blush for shame and repent with sorrow that they had so long striuen for Dagon for an idolatrous religion and for Babylon a Mother of abhominations and whoiedomes Reuel 17. 5. Of whose cup of fornications as they still delight to drinke so they certainly shall drinke with her of the cup of Gods vengeance Reuel 18 4 and 16 19. By the Churches of Christ hee meaneth particular assemblies members of the vniuersall Church neere to the places where Paul was nowe remaining professing the faith of Christ and denominated by their places where they were as the Church of Corinth Galatia Antiochia c. DIAL II. Verses 17 18 19 20 21 22 23. Now I beseech you brethren marke them which cause diuisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you haue learned and auoide them 18. For they that are such serue not the Lord Iesus but their owne belles and by good words and faire speeches deceiue the hearts of the simple 19. For your obedience is come abroad vnto all men I am glad therefore on your behalfe but yet I would haue you wise to that which is good and simple concerning that which is on ll 20. And the God of peace shalltread Sathan vnder your feete shortly The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Amen 21. Timotheus my work-fellow c. Tim. HOw doth the Apostle proceede and what things be contained in these verses Silas When he had mentioned and saluted diuers godly persons amongst them whom hee would haue to set as examples to follow now hee admonisheth them whome they are to eschue namely hereticks and schismaticks which by opinions rent themselues from the truth of doctrine or in their wicked manners giue scandals Touching these hee would haue them marked and narrowly looked into because they are not easily found out and through negligence of ouerseers they doe creepe into the flocke Secondly hee wisheth to auoide them both by shunning priuately their company for feare of taking infection from them and of hatdening them by our familiarity and by shutting them after once or twice admonitions Titus 3. 10. out of publike assemblies by excōmunication which is the sword of the Church to strike and cut off rotten and pernicious members Also by casting them into banishment if they goe on to peruert others which is the Magistrates care and part verse 17. and in verse 18. To the end the Christians at Rome might the better consider and decline such pests and Serpents which at Corinth and Galatia had bia and were like enough to be among the Romanes also to wind in themselues to disturbe the peace destroy truth and vnity of the Church which Sathan in his members most studiously endeuoureth therefore hee giueth certaine notes whereby to know these seducing and scandalous persons The first is they seeke to turne men from the true doctrine such as ' Paul in this Epistle and other Apostles in their Sermons and writings taught broaching opinions eyther ex diametro contrary or at least besides para signifies both as Rom. 1 26. that doctrine which is apostolical The purity of the wholesome words of Christ is corrupted when ought eyther other or otherwise is brought in eyther when truth by humane inuentions is adulteiated or false doctrine apparantly crossing the Scriptures is maintained 1. Tim. 1. Gal. 1 8 9. This is then one signe of a deceiuer to leade awry from ancient doctrine receiued from the beginning by the ministry of Christ and his Apostles Iohn 2 20. Another signe in verse 18. is their hypocrisie howsoeuer they indeed ought to be and in words doe pretend to be seruants of Christ hauing his name Iesus Lord c. and the profession of him much in their mouths as if they were the onely persons that tooke pleasure care to please serue and honour him to defend his saith and religion yet they doe nothing lesse being enemies to his doctrine and true seruants Phil. 3 18. and thinke they doe a meritorious acte to destroy true Christians Mat. 10 17 18. Iohn 16 2 3. The third signe is their ende they aime at which is to serue their belly for filthy lucre they teach things which they ought not 1. Tim. 6 5. Titus 1 11 12. making their belly not Iesus Christ their God Phil. 3. 18. And who would not be ashamed to haue them for teachers who haue their belly for their God coyning new false opinions for temporall commodities sake The fourth marke is from their arte and practise which they vse when they will seduce it is by faire and flattering speeches whereby they steale away mens hearts pretending their good when they meane it not as the Serpent circumaented Eue promising much and performing nothing speaking pleasing things as if they would lay bolsters of doune vnder their elbowes Ezokiel 13 18. and with sweete sugred words praising both the persons and doings of such as they would ensnare like Phisitions who minister delectable things so these sooth and smooth ouer mens faults commending where they should condemae and this is signified as Origen thinketh by sheepes cloathing Mat. 7 15. As greedinesse for their bellies declares them to be rauenous wolues as the Crododile by shew of pitty and humanity doth beguile such as come neere him so do these corrupters seeke nothing but to deceiue by their flatterings like Iudas or Ioab speaking sweete words that without suspition they might put out the sting of erronious doctrine and this their cunning makes it so hard to discouer them and so much the more needefull to marke and obserue them The last thing whereby they are heere noted is the obiect whereupon these impostours doe worke and it is vnwary and heedlesse people which neyther mistrust nor marke their malice Widdowes whose houses they deuoure vnder pretence of prayers and blessings such as Paul speaks of silly women
laden with sinne 2. Tim. 3 6. As Sathan set on Eue first so his seruants attempt women which are lesse cautelous yet vehement being once won and powerfull perswaders of their husbands to whome they are neere and deare Howsoeuer this description did agree with such as did Iudaize yoaking Moses and the law with Christ grace in the cause of saluation and doth also well fit other deceiuers and hereticks yet neuer did coate so fit a mans backe as these markes doe agree with popish Fryers Monkes Priests and lesuites especially as it is notoriously known to the whole world how they boast of Iesus of whom they haue their name Iesuites but be nothing lesse then good Christians attending lucre decciuing simple folkes Also consider heere that these markes of discerning bee so many reasons to perswade declining from seducers for who ought not abhorre and auoide such as do peruert the pure doctrine of Christ and perswade vs to sorsake the fountaine of life to goe to Cesternes which holde no water such as also bee hipocrites professing the seruice of Christ yet addicted wholy to voluptuousnesse and gaine such as with goodly and glorious wordes doe bring asleepe vnheedfull persons to the ende they may more securely make a prey of their goods and soules Vpon which considerations all Christians stand bound to obserue and auoide them Tim. But are there no other reasons in our Text to perswade care and diligence in auoyding such Silas Yes these three one from the effects they doe deceiue verse 18. well may they promise life and saluation but death and damnation wil proue the crop which will bee reaped of such imposters as the Serpent beguiled our first parents with hope and great promises so do these The second reason is from the facility of the Romanes verse 19. whose ready listning and obeying true teachers beeing farre and wide deuulged and knowne to their praise might haply imbolden false teachers to attempt the peruerting of them with expectation of like successe for ouer much easinesse in yeelding might giue false Pro phets hope to deceiue thus Origen and Peter Martyr afterwards and Piscator after him doe collect the reason Others thinke by praising their obedience hee encourageth to constancy to continue stedfast in the good way and to take heede of receiuing contrary doctrine To which purpose hee exhorts them to ioyne prudence and simplicity to bee so simple as not to know howe to inuent corrupt doctrine yet so wise and skilfull as to bee able to discerne a strangers voice from Christs voice like good sheepe Iohn 10 4 5. and true Prophets from liars which discretion Paul prayed for to the Philippians Ch. 1 verse 9 10. and exhorts the Thessalonians vnto it Chap. 5. verse 21. why it is needfull see 1. Iohn 4 1 2. Reuel 22. Ephe. 4 14. Which admonisheth al with knowledge to ioyne iudgement and reprooueth such as bee wise to the world but lacke the wisedome of the worde The third reason is from assurance of victory so they watch and obserue these euill workemen which scatter graines of errors in the Lords fielde and striue against their errors they shall surely ouercome by the might and grace of God verse 20. The God of peace will bruise Sathan vnder your feete c. There is in this promise an allusion to the promise in Paradice made to our first parents of the womans Seede to bruise the Serpents head Gen. 3. which implyeth such a conquest and ouerthrow of Satan as hee should neuer recouer himselfe As Ioshua set his feete on the neckes of the fiue Kings and destroyed them This hath bin already in the head Christ perfectly fulfilled and shall bee in his members who must encounter awhile with Satan and his instruments but so they behaue themselues valiantly and place all their affiance in God it shall quickelie come to passe that Sathan howsoeuer he may seeme to prevaile yet euen when one would thinke hee should ouerrun all then shall he take the foyle For God who is with his Church is stronger then the enemies which do fight against it and the peace of his Church is so deare vnto him as none that make diuision shall bee able to stand before him All which hath matter of exhortation to quicken vs vnto all vigilancy in prayer and good endeauours to withstand the assaults of the diuel taking great heed of security ease and spirituall sloathfulnesse least we be surprized on a sudden And heete is also a matter of consolation that we faint not whatsoeuer combates and encounters with heretiks Scismatickes or otherwise happen yet still to holde vp our head and take heart to vs vnder the ayde and helpe of God and his grace seeing the victory will be ours If we hold out but a little while we shall vanquish that very shortly euen in this life whereof wee haue sundrie examples and not onely at the day of iudgement when our victory will be consummate A maruailous comforte that Gods Ministers and children striue against errours sins and schismes with certain hope of hauing the vpper hand Which as it must beate downe despaire and driue away fearfull sluggishnesse so it keepeth from presumption to consider that not by our owne strength not by our owne arme or bow or shielde but it is the strength of God that giues vs the victory And therefore not to vs Lord not to vs but to thy name be rendred the glory Vpon these reasons we in England and other reformed Churches in Europe may iustisie our separation from the Papists whom we haue left and are diuided from but first because they left the Apostle doctrins and diuided them selues from the faith and religion of Christ to embrace nouell errors and diabolicall superstitions contrarie to the receiued doctrine from the beginning by whose hipocrisie and flatery if we haue not suffered our selues to be deceiued to the perdition of our soules but continue stil to fight against the vnder the assistance of the strong God with vndoubted trust of an happie yssue so wee marke and auoide them therein we haue done but duty obeying the commaundement of the great God who bids vs to come out of Babylon and decline such as wold with their subtle speeches and inuentions beguile vs wriggle as a Snake whose head is off with hope to reign in these Churches as sometimes they did Well they may surprize with their craftines some heedlesignorant persons and vnstable but in vaine they looke to subiugate the wise and discreete Christians vnder whose feet God shall rather treade them and Sathan that great Dragon their Captaine vnder whose banner they fight For that kingdome must be destroyed which doth make warre against the kingdome of Christ who is that stone cut out of the Mountaine without hands which shall breake in peeces all other regiments which rise vp against it Da. 2. Tim. What doth the Apostle performe from the verse 20. vntill verse 24 Silas As before hee reckoneth
they had of confirmation in respect of Sathans force and their owne feeblenesse so he expresly teacheth that it is God alone who can make them able to stand and perseuer in his grace to the end as hee sayed in Chap. 14. verse 4. For it is Gods might alone which excelleth the power of sinne the diuell and the world which be stronger then the strongest in earth Howbeit from his naked power disioyned from his will there is no comfort but the Romans were assured of Gods loue by their calling and iustifying c. Therefore here is matter of comfort that notwithstanding all the fiery darts of Sathan to which they were exposed continually and all the furie of all the tyrants in the world which persecute the poore flocke set amidst Wolues yet they shall be vpheld because God which loueth them hath might enough to vp hold them Also what Paul prayeth for that they were certainely to hope for being Gods Children and the thing asked necessary to their saluation If any then be weake run to God hide you vnder his powerfull protection if any finde strength to continue attribute the whole glory to God who sayeth to the weake be strong and comforteth the feeble minded shewing his power in greatest weakenesse 2. Cor. 12 9. The next part of his praise is his goodnesse manifested in the Gospell which is the preaching of Iesus Christ the greatest outward mercy of God as the instrument to work grace within wherein wee bee warned that our strengthning and corroboration of our hearts must be drawne neither from humane reason philosophy traditions and inuentions of men no not from the law of God which discouers sinne and directs to duty but comforts not against terrors within and without but from the Gospel preached which is the power of God to the establishing of the hart in faith Therefore it should continually with great reuerence be read heard studied and meditated as Gods arme to confirme vs to the end We are further to note heere in few words the dignity of the Gospell so he cals his owne Epistle as Chap. 2. verse 16. It is a doctrine of most singular worthinesse and value It is extolled and set foorth heere by foure reasons first by the obiect Christ Iesus in whom are shut vp all treasures of wisedome It is tearmed the preaching of Iesus Christ not so much actiuely which he preached as passiuely being preached concerning him as the matter and subiect of it for the Gospel is a good worde or message of Christ and not onely the efficient cause and reuealer of it Paul lesse may other Ministers taught neither himselfe nor from himselfe but Christ by a reuelation from Christ Gal. 1 16. Secondly by the forme a mystery reuealed now by the Scriptures of the Prophets beeing before in the other ages precedent euen from the worlds beginning kept secret of the acceptions of the word mystery looke Dialogue on Rom. 11. verse 25. Heere it would be expounded of the vocation of the Gentiles rather then of the whole doctrine of Christ according to Ephe. 3 4. which heeretofore was taught in some sort to the Iewes onely and but to some of them and obscurely in darke sentences and prophesies that all nations should bee restored by Christ yet in comparison of that cleare and bright knowledge which since Christ hath shined from the beames of the word it may be said to be kept secret and to haue beene hidden Let men therefore so much the more prouoke themselues euen to reall and great thankefulnesse by how much more grace is vouchsafed vs aboue that which the fathers of the old Testament enioyed or else to looke for the greater condemnation Many kings and Prophets haue desired to see these daies c. Woe be to thee Corazin if the great works c. Learne yet moreouer both the antiquity of the Gospell to quit vs from nouelties the harmony betweene it and the Prophets in that by the Scriptures of the Prophets it is saide now to bee made manifest to vs whoe ought therefore to study the Prophets with a purpose to learne Christ in them flying popery as the new way and holding vs to the doctrine of faith as the olde and good way Thirdly it is praised by the author at the commandement of the euerlasting God that is according to the eternall counsell and disposition of God who by his most high liberty and wisedome might shew this secret when and to whom and how farre he himselfe would The whole dispensation of the Gospell depends altogether vpon the good pleasure of God who as he sheddeth his raine vpon one Citty and not vpon another and in what measure and with what fruite hee thinkes good so the doctrine of saluation is absolutely ordered by the appointment and commandement of God mans wisedome and will heere hath no stroke Fourthly by the finall cause or end of the Gospell which is to call not a few but many euen Iewes Gentiles at one time or other such as were giuen to Christ among them vnto the obedience of faith that is that they might beleeue the promises of grace resting in thē by faith which is the most excellent obedience cause of all practicke obedience See Dialogue on Chap. 1 v 5. and Chap. 10 verse 16. And thus farre of the description of the Gospell by the causes ofit The third and last praise of God is for his wisedome To God onely wise verse 27. as hee is intituled 1. Tim. 1 17. because wisedome is essentiall to God and he is infinitely wise knowing himselfe and all other things most exactly and with all perfection also in wonderfull wisedome both making and moderating the world being the very fountaine of all vnderstanding and prudence which shineth in any creature Angels or men hence he is glorifyed by the title onely wise God but especially for that admirable wisedom reuealed in the Gospel from himselfe in maruailous and most diuine discretion For the better explication of this title that sentence cited by Paraus and Peter Martyr out of Origen deserueth often to bee read and thought on Doe not saith hee so vnderstand God to be wise as if wisedome had made him wise as it happeneth amongst men for men are wise accidentally by a separable quality and by participation of wisedome God is not so but as author and well-spring of all wisedome For God is not wise by communication of anothers wisedome but of himselfe he is so and of him the onely wise God all others deriue their wisedome worthily therefore it is written to the onely wise God for he alone so ingendreth wisedome as he is not by wisedome made wise This clause for euer in verse 17. noteth eternity to the end of the world and euerlastingly without ceasing of the blessed Angels and Saints in heauen blisse and honour and glory will be 〈◊〉 to him that sitteth vpon the throne and to the Lambe To whom as for all other mercies which are
inumerable for the accomplishment of this our conference to the illustration and clearing of this darke Epistle in some measure for the instructiof the Church be all praise and glory Amen FINIS AN INDEX OR TABLE of the chiefe words and matters opened and treated of in this Epistle ABba Chap. 8. Dial. 14. Abraham a pattern of all iustified persons Ch. 4. verse 1 and v. 22 27. Abraham how the father of the faithfull and heire of the world Chap. 4. v. 13. and 17. Abrahams faith commended ch 4. v 17 18 19. Abraham when iustifyed and why circumcised chap 4. Dial. 1 2 5 6. 7. Abrahams true Children and counterfet ch 9. Di. 2. Abraham how the root of the Iewes ch 10. di 13 15 Abrogation of Moses Law how farre and wherein not ch 6. di 8. and ch 7. dial 2 4. No Abolition of the creatures at the last day but an alteration onely chap. 8. Dial 19 20 21. Abstinence from certaine meates at certain times no matter of Religion or saluation against Iewish and popish abstinence Chap. 14. ver 17. Absolution from sinne first part of Iustification Chap. 5 verse 1. Actions their end and euent Ch 14. v 6. Adams fall Chap. 5. verse 12 6. Adam propagated sin and death into his posterity ch 5. v. 12 13 14 c. Adam compared with Christ to whom hee is like vnlike in sundry respects How and wherein the second Adam excels the first ch 5. v. 15 16 17 18. Adiaphora that there bee such and howe to discerne them and deale in them ch 14 throughout Adoption what it signifies also how manisold what it is ch 8. v. 15 23. Adoption to bee certainly known and how ch 8. v. 16. Adoration by Latria doulia a vaine distinction Ch 1. v. 9. Adulti haue faith by hearing ch 10. v. 14. Aduocate or intercessour how Christ is so and howe the Spirite and what things required to Christes aduocateship and what comfort in it Mary no aduocate Ch. 8. v. 26. and 34. Adultery Chap. 1. v. 29. Affictions their causes kinds ends vses and remedies how they worke patience ch 5. v. 3. 4. Ch 12. v. 12 AEdification what Ch. 14. v. 19. 20. ch 15 v. 2. All not euer put vniuersally but indefinitely and for to take away distinction of nations ch 10. v 11. c 11 32. Almes or benificence vnto the poore how woor thie a duty and what prouocations to it and hinderances ch 12 13. ch 15 25 26. Allegation of Scriptures how vsed by the apostles ch 1. 17. 4. v 3. ch 11. v 13 14 Altars Priests Sacrifices vnder the Gospel and how ch 12. v 1. ch 15. v 16. Ambition what ch 12. v 16. Analogy of faith what Ch. 12. v. 11 12. Anathema what and whither Paul praied to be made so Ch. 9. v. 3. Angels good bad what their power is ch 8 v. 38. Anguish what ch 8. v. 35. Antiquity of the Gospell and of the Doctrine of free iustification by Fairh Ch. 1. v. 2. and 17. Antiquity of Fathers and doctors of the church what we are to yeild vnto it Ch. 9. and 10. in 〈◊〉 dial Antichrist Cha 3. v. 5. cha 12. v 10. Apostle what it meaneth how many of their calling authority dignity diligence and efficacy of the Ministery and extent of their commission and other markes whereby to know one ch 1 v. 1. Ch 15. v. 14 15. Iesuites no Apostles Harmony betweene Apostles Prophets Ch. 15. v 20 21. Application of Doctrine how it is a part of faith ch 1 Appeare all must before Christ when and how Ch. 14. v. 12. Arrogancie and pride how differ Ch. 12. v. 16. Astrologie coniecturall or Astronomicall science why and wherein to be blamed Ch. 9. v 9 10. Assurance a necessarie effect of faith Ch. 4. v. 21. Augustine no English Apostle or conuerted vnto the faith Ch. 10 v 18. Authority the kindes and degrees of it causes vse of it How to bee submitted to and why ch 13. v 1 2 3 4 Awakening corporal spirituall why needfull ch 13. v. 11 12. B. Backbowed what it meaneth ch 11. v. 10. Backbiting what ch 1 30. Baptism is not regeneratiō but a seale of it whence it hath his force it is not absolutely necessary to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not ex opere operato ch 4. v 11 and Chap. 6 verse 3. Benefits of the Couenant Ch. 〈◊〉 v 29. Blaspheming what Ch. 1. v 24. Ch 14. v. 16. Blesse what it importes ch 12. v. 14. Blessednesse what it is wherein it consisteth the causes and effects of it ch 4 v 6 7 8. Bloud of Christ comprehends his whole sufferinges and obedience why ioyned with faith Ch. 3. v 25. Blindnes of the Iewes ch 11. v 10. Boasters who ch 1. v 30. Body why sinne so called ch 6 v 6 c 7. v 24. Body how the Church so likened ch 12. v. 3 4. Body the resurrection of it ch 8 11. 14. v. 9. c. 8. v. 34 Boldnes in a Minister a good thing the reasons of it ch 15 v 15. ch 9. v. 27. Bondage of the wise to the husband in what things how long and what freeth her ch 7 v. 1 2 3. Bondage to sin and the law wherein it is and how freed from it ch 7. v. 4 5 6. Bound to sin how the ingodly and godlye differ in this ch 7. v. 6. Bow the knee to Christ what it noteth Ch 14. v 11. Branches seeming true Ch 11. v 17 19. Brethren why Christians so called whether Papistes be our brethren or not cha 12. v. 1. and v. 10. C. Calling to a function Ecclesiasticall by whom what workes of it how needfull Ch. 1. v 1. Calling of English Preachers iustified to be of God ch 10. v. 15. Calling vnto Christianity generall or speciall Calling often ioyned with election and why Ch 8. ve 28 〈◊〉 Ch. 9 v. 21. Chap. 9 verse 11. ch v 9. 24. Canon of faith and manners is the written word of God Ch. 14 v. 23. and often elsewhere Cauillers at good doctrin how to be handled ch 3 8. Chambering what it is ch 13 v. 13. Charity or loue how a debt howe differs from others debts ch 13 verse 8. Howe it doth not iustifie vs and yet it is the fulfilling of the Law Chap 13. verse 8 9 10. Charity chiese of Morall vertues it iudgeth coniecturally Chap 12 verse 9. ch 8 v. 38. Chastity lost by drunkennes and gluttony c. 13. v 13 Certainty of saluation by Faith and by hope infallibly by both and why chap. 8. ver 1 24. Certainty of Gods prouidence stands wel with meanes ca 15. v. 30. Ceremonies Legal determined in Christ his death ch 14. v. 1 2 3 4. Christ true God also man and why ch 1. v 3 4. Christ his person his offices his benefits ch 1. ver 3 4. Christ deliuered to death by Iudas and by his Father ch 4. ver 25. Christ why both dead and
raised also why ascended ch 8 34. and 14 9. c 4 25 Christ iudge of all ch 14. v 11 12. Christ onely meritorious cause of our saluation ch 3. verse 24. Christ onely High priest and interc effot alone ch 8 verse 34. Christ author of all good things with his Father ch 1 ver 7. Christ of him the Spirite proceeds ch 8 9. Christ the substance and scope of Scriptures ch 1 v 2 3. Christ the obiect of faith Christ iustifieth sinners both by his actiue and passiue obedience ch 5 v. 18 19. Christ Lord of quick and dead ch 14. v 9. Christ the husband of beleeuers ch 7. v 4. Christ the onely head of the church his body chap 12. verse 3. Christ the onely Priest of the New Testament ch 15 16. and 12 1. In Christ the integritie of his humane nature the perfect obedience of his life the passion of his death im puted to sinners to iustifye ch 8 v. 22. In Christ the substaunce and efficacy of Baptisme to be found ch 6. v. 4. Christ dead buried and raised sanctifieth the elect sinners ch 〈◊〉 v 3 4. Christ setleth beleeuers in a better condition then that which they lost in Adam ch 5. v. 15 16 17. Christ how as many saued by him as lost by Adam ch 5. v 15 16. Christ a Sauiour of the faithfull of all nations and of them onely ch 10 12. Christ a sanctifier as well as a iustifier ch 6. v. 1 4. Christ how the end of the Law for righteousnesse ch 10 v 4. Christ how the first born ch 8. v. 29. Christ his 〈◊〉 ouer his brethren wherein it stands ch 8. v. 29. Christ how subordinate to election as ground of it ch 9 verse 11. Christ howe giuen of his father ch 8 verse 32. Christ a redeemer of the faithfull both vnder and after the Law both Iewes Gentiles which do beleeue ch 3. ver 30. Christ his conception and incarnation without sinne and why Ro. 1. v 4. Christ wherein elect sin ners haue conformity with him ch 8 ver 29. Christ died rose again c. all for the elect ch 8. v. 33. Christ true God yet a per son distinct from the father ch 1. v. 4. and 8. verse 9. Christ his loue to his eni mies ch 5. v. 8. Christ God for euer chap. 9. verse 5. Christ giuen to be a Sanipler and pattern of duty as well as a Sauiour ch 15. v. 3 7. In Christ what it is to be and how it is knowne cha 8. verse 1. Christs Mediatorship depends on Gods eternal leue and election ch 3. ver 25. Christ what hee suffered his whole life and passion how humble ch 15. v. 3 8. Christ how he now liueth to God ch 6. v 10. Christ pleased not himselfe what it is ch 15 v. 2. Christ how the Sonne of God ch 1. ver 4. Christ why our propitiator ch 3. v. 25. Christ proued to be God by his resurrection how else ch 1. v. 4. Christ howe hee sulfilleth 〈◊〉 Law and how hee maketh vs fulfill it chap. 10 4. Christ treads down Satan in himself and in his members ch 16. verse 20. Christ author of the Ministery Apostles but his instruments ch 15. v. 17 18. Christian Religion ancient and the onely true Religion Christianity a comfortable profession ch 8. v. 1. To be a Christian and the childe of God what a dignity it is and in what respects ch 8. v. 17. Children of God vnder the crosse and why What comforts they haue in this estate chapter 8. verse 17 18. Children of God sanctified and freed from sinne vnperfectly and haue therfore a continuall combate with the flesh ch 7. v. 15 16 c. Childe of flesh and of promile ch 9. v. 8. Church militant not alwayes visible and glorious Ch. 11. v. 4. Church vniuersal of Christ neuer fayleth particular Churches may faile C. 9 5. Church vniuersal hath dry particular Churches ch 6 16. Church of Christ the Iews shal be called to it when and why chap 11. v 23 24 25 c. Church in ones house what it is ch 16. v. 5. Church English a true Church of Christ. Church English hath iustly made secession from Synagogue of Rome ch 16 v. 17 18 c. Circumcision iustifieth not which true which not Why ordained ch 2. v. 29. ch 4 11 Commandement how holy good iust and yet workes sin and death and how this may be ch 7. v. 12. 13. Combate betweene flesh and the spirite described in Pauls person the assaults the 〈◊〉 ch 7. 10 19 20 21 22 23. Combate bitter and grieuous a marke of regeneration ch 7. v. 24 25. Communion with Christ in his death and resurrection how necessary how set forth in Scripture ch 6. v. 5. 8. v 9. Comfort none out of Christ to true beleeuers ex ceeding great ch 8. v 1. Condemnation none vnto the beleeuer ch 8 1. Concord wherein why chap 12. v. 16 18. Conscience what the office and force of conscience Chap 2. v. 15. Conscience peace thereof how procured and how preserued whether how it may be lost Ch 5 v. 1. Conscience hath no Law-giuer and Lord but Christ no 〈◊〉 stay but his word Rom. 13 v. 5. Conseience bindeth vs to obedience towarde powers Ro. 13 5. Conscience not so proper ly bound by humane Lawes as by diuine Chap 8. ver 5. Conscience seeke to rectify it must not be wounded and offended Ch. 14. v 13. 15. With Conscience doubtfull do nothing Rom. 14 v 23. Conscience and faith not all one ch 14 v 23. Conscience good and euil what makes it good Chap 14 verse 23. Contention how lawfull Contention to be auoided and why ch 1. ver 29. ch 12 16. and 14 4. Confession of Christ what it is a fruite of faith a way to saluation hath great pro mises many graces needful to it who are vnfit to make it when to be made and to whom ch 10 v. 9 10. Confession of sinnes how to be made it is a token effect of repentance ch 7. v. 14 Constancy required in Christians and why ch 13 v. 11. Consusion followeth not Faith and hope but vnbeliefe ch 5. v. 5. and 9 1 33. Contention about doctrin must be bitter and why Ch. 12 25. Creature what it meaneth Creature how subiect to vanity and corruption ch 8 v. 20 21. Creature howe it waiteth and groaneth and why ch 8. v 22. Curse others we may not Ch. 12 14 Chap. 11. verse 9 10. Curses and execrations when they be lawfull chap 11. v 9 10. Customes what why due to powers Ch. 13. v 6 7. D. Damnation or condemnation what it signifies remoued by Christ Chap. 8. ve 1. Darknesse spirituall all vnder it by nature Rom. 13 verse 12. Day of Iudgement when and why vncertaine euer to be remembred how terrible and how comfortable Chap. 2. v. 6 16 ch 14. v. 10. Death entred by sinne ch 5. v. 12. Death
obedience chap 12. v. 1. God ordainer of powers and is obeyed or resisted in them and how many waies ch 13. v. 2 3. God of peace of patience and consolation why so called ch 15. v. 5. God sent his Sonne out of loue to mankinde and why ch 8. v 32. God the onely auenger and why ch 12. v 19. God with him no vnrighteousnesse or cruelty either in execution of decrees or in the decrees themselues Ch 9. v 14 19 20. chap 11 v 35 36. God no respecter of persons ch 2. v 11. Howe persons may bee respected Gods will supreame cause of all his counsel and works ch 9. v 11 15. Gods will not to bee registred how it is to be vnderstood ch 2. v 19. Gods glory in manifestation of his mercy iustice the vtmost 〈◊〉 of all his counsels ch 9. v 22 23. Gods wrath and Iustice how fearfull a thing ch 3 5. and ch 5. v 6. and 8. Gospell of God why so called ch 1. v 2. and 15. verse 16. Gospell what it signifyes preached by the Prophets the authority excellencie antiquity and efficacy of it ch 1. v. 2. Gospell wherein it differs from the Law ch 1. verse 17. Gospel not to be ashamed of ch 1. v 16. Gospell how the power of God ch 1. v 16. Gospell how called a form or mould ch 5 v 17. Gospell what a blessing to enioy it ch 3. v 2. Gospell good holie iust ch 7. v 12. Gospel to be delighted in ch 7. v 22. Gospel how to bee esteemed and receiued Chap 1. v 2 3. Gospel preached both is obiect and instrument of Faith Gospel how the Iewes enemies to it Ch 11. v 28. Gospel why at first confirmed with myracles Chap 15 v. 19. Gospel a sacrificing sword ch 15. v 16. Gospel bow cause of death being a word of life Gospel word of faith and why Ch 10 v. 8. Gospel brings Spirit of Adoption Ch 8. v 14. Good why the Law so entitled Ch 7 v. 12. Good earnestly to bee sollowed Ch 12. v. 9. Good purposed when it cannot be effected Ch 15 verse 22. Good which we would we cannot alwayes do Chap 7. verse 15 16. Good is wrought out of al things toward the elect ch 8 v 28. Good doers may looke for praise and neede feare no punishment Chap 13. verse 3 4. Good by the wise GOD drawne out of euil Ch 8 v. 28. Ch 11 v 11. Good by sinne conuerted to euill Ch 11. v 9. 7. Grace what it signifies how manifold the spring of all good giftes Chap 1 ver 7. Grace howe holinesse so called Chap 6. v 23. Grace how Apostleship so tearmed Ch 1 verse 5. Ch 15 15. Grace extolled by Faith suppressed by the Law Ch 4 16. Grace in cause of Iustification contrary to works Ch 11 verse 6. Grace more abounds wher sinne abounds how to bee vnderstood ch 5. v 20. What it is to bee vnder Grace ch 6. v. 15. Grace of Christ how preuailes aboue Adams sin ch 5. v 16 17 c. That Grace may abounde we may not sin Ch 6. v. 1. Grace of God how necessary for all beleeuers Cha 16 v. 20 and 24. Griefe what it is cha 10 verse 2. We must grieue mourn with such as mourne how Ch. 12. v. 15. Griefe in Paule great for the abiection of the Iewes Chap 9. verse 23. and Ch. 10 1 2. H. Heart what it signifies ch 10 v. 9 10. From the heart what it is ch 6 17. From the heart prayers must come if they be accepted ch 10 15. Heart-hardnesse what it is how manifo'd how procured how to be cured how dangerous fearfull when it is whollye and for euer Markes to know it by the causes of it ch 2. v. 5. Chap 11 v. 7. Hast an effect of vnbelief and cause of shame ch 9. v last Head of the Church not Peter or Pope but Christ. Ch. 12. v. 4. Hearing how Faith by it Ch. 10 14. Heauens howe vnder vanity how to bee glorified New heauens what Ch. 8. v 21 22. Heathen their calling to Christ prophefied of ch 15. v. 9 10. 11. Heathens how a wild Oliue ch 11. v. 17. Of their grafting in and how partakers of the fatnesse of the Oliue Heathens how beholden to Gods bountifulnes chap. 11 v. 18 19 20 21. Holy how Scriptures bee so why the law is so entitled ch 1. v 1 2. Christians sacrifice how holy ch 12. v. 1. Holinesse way to heauen ch 6 v. 23. Holy how the branches so because root is so ch 11 16. How our children beso ib. Hope what it is how manifold how Christian hope differs from 〈◊〉 see ch 5. v. 5 6. and c. 8. v. 24 25. Hope how it makes not ashamed Hope how saued by it Hope the office of it Hope how the fruite of experience and ioyned euer with patience ch 8. v. 24. Hope is of good things to come only of eternal glo ry chiefly See ch 8 24. Hope a temedy of afflictions ch 12 v 12. I. Iesus what it meanes ch 1 1. 3. Ignorance of God how great a sinne why to bee auoided ch 2. v. 12. Ignorance how it excuses Ignorance polluteth zeale Ignorance ioyned with pride and rebellion against God ch 10 v. 2. 3. Ignorance how dangerous in a guide and teacher Ch. 2 v. 19 20. Image of God vnlawfull how Image and Idol all one ch 1. v. 23. 25. Iustice imputed inherent Iustification how differs from sanctification Causes and effects of it Ch. 〈◊〉 v. 14. Iustified how wee are by Christs resurrection ch 4. verse last Iustification the partes of it how it is the grounde of peace ch 5. v. 1. K. King how Christ is so ch 1. v. 3. Kingdome of Christ spirituall Kingdome of God what be the conditions and parts of it ch 14. v. 17. Kissing the Booke in an Oath ch 9. v. 1. Kisses how vsed in the primitiue Church ch 16 v. 16. Knowledge of the worde how excellent and necessary ch 13. v. 12. Knowledge part of faith ch 14. v. 14. Knowledge of sinne speculatiue and experimental both by the Law ch 7. v. 7. Knowledge of the Lawe what it worketh ch 3. v. 20. and 4. v. 15. L. Law how many significations ch 3. 19. Law how manifold of nature of Moses Ceremonial iudiciall morall how abrogate Chap. 2. v. 14. and Ch 10 4. Law how spirituall and what to be learned by it ch 7 v. 14. Law how called iust ch 7 v 12. Law impossible to be kept and why ch 8. v. 3. Law how ordained to life and occasion of sinne and death Chap. 7. verse 10 11. Law of members and of minde what they be ch 7. v. 23. Lawe how to be delighted in and why ch 7. v. 22. Law cannot iustify vs and why ch 8. v. 3. Law the righteousnesse of it neither easie possible cer taine or comfortable chap. 10. v. 4 5 c. Law how the inheritance is not by it ch
4. v. 14. Law how contrary to pro mise Law of faith what Ch 3. v. 27. Labour a Christian life full of it and why ch 13. v. 13. Love see Charity Lust how manie kindes good and euill of sundrie forts ch 7. v. 7 26. Lust before consent is sin in the regenerate Ch. 6. v. 12. and Ch. 7. v. 7. Lust what a pestilent thing ch 7. v. 8 9. Lust inumerable all rebels against the spirit ch 6. v. 12. ch 7 v. 23. Lusts great paines taken to subdue them Chapt. 6 12. M. Magistrates their originall kindes degrees office end for which appointed see authority Maliciousnesse chap. 1. v. 29. Man olde and new Why sinne called man Chap 6. verse 6. Man his fourefold estate 1. by Creation 2. by Corruption 3. by regeneration 4. by glorification ch 5. v. 10. Many what it signifies ch 5. v. 19. Marriage is of God indissoluble till death ch 7. verse 1 2. Marriage what it is what contrary to it how to bee vndertaken Marriage second lawfull Marriage spirituall howe excellent ch 7 1 2. Masse Popish absurd abhominable ch 6 v. 9 10. Merit ouerthrowes grace ch 11 6. Merit none by works and why ch 2. v. 6. Chap. 8. ver 18. Meates defile when eaten vvith opinion of cleannes or with offence to other or when the eating of them is against charity and hindereth edification ch 14. verse 14 15 c. Meates forbidden by the Law became pure vnto the faithful ch 14. v. 20. Meates taken in excesse or defect do pollute the conscience ch 14. v. 17. Myracles their names kindes author instrument vses no sure note vnto the truth or Church Chap 15. v 19. Ministery how excellent a function and necessarie ch 15. ve 16. Mysterie vnto how manie things applied in Scripture Chap 11. verse 25. chap 16 verse 25. Mystery the vocation of the Gentiles Also the reuocation of the Iewes and why ch 11. v. 25. Mortall our body why ch 6. v. 12. Murther kinds occasions the greeuousnesse of it ch 1. v. 29. N. Nature by it wee bee sinners and vnder wrath ch 5. v. 8. Nature Law thereof what and how by it Gentiles do the things of the Law Ch. 2. v. 14. Neighbour who and how to bee loued chap. 13. ver 9. Night what and how it is past chap. 13. v. 12. O. Oath what the sorme of it the kindes the ende of controuersies the abuses of an oath ch 9. v. 1. Offence what the kindes why none to be giuen Ch. 14 v. 13. Opportunitie of doing duties not to be let slip chap. 13. v. 11. Ordinances of God to be submitted vnto See authority Originall sinne what why so called to bee repented of ch 5. v. 12. Ch. 7. v 7. Original sinne no mouing cause of reprobation chap. 9 11. Once Christ died why that sufficient Ch 6 verse 10. P. Papists by doctrine of merit ouerthrow grace Chap. 11. v 6. Papists enemies to Christ to their owne iustification and saluation Chap. 10 ve 4. Petcr whither at Rome ch 16 verse 15 16. Pope will not 〈◊〉 subiect to higher powers Cha 13 verse 1. Pope claimeth both swords Ch. 13. ve 〈◊〉 Pope his intolerable pride no head of the Church Ch. 12. V 4. Against God in the doctrine of merites and against man in King-killing Doctrine chap. 11. Patience groundes of it Chap. 12. Perswasion of Faith 2. of Charity the one infallible the other coniecturall Ch. 8 v. 38. Passion why sin so called Ch. 7 ver 5 6. Perfection none in this life but imaginary Perfect howe the will of God is Ch 12 v. 2. Pleasing God Chap. 12 v. 1. Poore who why to be releeued Ch. 15. v 6. Powers to be distinguished from the persons and abuses and manner of acquisition Ch. 12. v. 1 2 3. Prayer to whome why to God alone mentall voeall a fruite of faith and note of 〈◊〉 Ch. 10 v. 1 13. Prayer must haue feruency and affiance Chap. 8 V. 14 15. Prayer how a note of Adoption ibid. Prayer how continual ch 12. v. 12. Prayer the hinderances of it how to ouercome them Chap. 1 v 9. Praier an helpe vnder the crosse Ch 12. v. 12. Prayer comes of the holie Ghost Ch 8 v. 26. Prayer of great force and vse Chap. 15. ver 30 31. Prayer for Saints liuing not for the dead Prayer a strong weapon ch 15. v. 30 31. Preaching what it is how necessary to beget faith ch 10 v. 14 15. Preaching the chiefe work of a Minister Ch. 10. verse 14. Promises howe sure the kindes of them Ch. 4 Prophets foretold of Christ and taught the Doctrine of grace though not so clearly as the Apostles Chap. 1. v. 1. Ch. 15. v. 26. R. 〈◊〉 with God Chap. 5. v 1. Ch. 5 v. 10. Recompence so sin is called Ch. 1. v. 27. Religion Christian reasonable seruice Ch. 12. V. 1. Remedies three against affliction Chap. 12. verse 12. Reprobation that it is why it is the markes and fruites of it Ch. 9. ver 11 12. Chap. 11 v. 7. Reuenge forbidden vs why Ch. 12. v. 19. Reward how belonges to workes Ch. 2. v 6. Riches of bounty c. Ch. 2. verse 4. Rich mercy Ch 9. v. 24. Rome new how it differs from old thoroughout this Epistle to be seene Rome threatned to be cut off for high-mindednesse and so fulfilled Ch. 11. v. 21 S. Sacrament what how many what is 〈◊〉 mon vnto them all the vses and benefits which com by them ch 2. v. 25. ch 4. v. 11. 〈◊〉 two wayes men doe erre about them Ch. 6. v. 〈◊〉 Sacrifice taken properlie and improperly Chap. 12 verse 1. Sacrifice properly taken Legall and 〈◊〉 ch 12. v. 1. Sacrifice legal the kinds ends of it it determined in Christ the proper Sacrifice of the Gospell ch 12. v. 1. Sacrifice proper or Christian howe many and the conditions of it ch 12. v. 1. Scripture what it signifies ch 1. v. 2. Scriptures how to knowe them to be Gods word ibid. Scripture a perfect Iudge of 〈◊〉 and Canō of saith and manners ch 12 verse 2. Scriptures contayne the good acceptable and perfect will of God chap 12. verse 2. Scriptures best and surest interpreters of themselues Ch. 11 v. 8. Scriptures how to be read and heard ch 1. v. 2. Ch. 9. v. 12. Saints who how by calling What this worde may put vs in minde of Ch. 1. v. 7. Ch 15. v. 25 26. Saints in truth and by profession onely ibid. Sanctified nature of Christ healeth our corrupt nature ch 8. v 2 3 4. Sanctification the parts of it how represented and ratified in baptisme Ch. 6. v. 3 4. Seuerity of God against sin how great ch 11. v 22. Serue sin what it is and how knowne ch 6. 〈◊〉 6. 20. Seruice of sinne how vile ibid. Seruant of sin what ib. Seeking God aright or amis ch 3 v. 11. ch 10 v. 20. Secret see mystery Shame double 1 of face 2. of conscience Ch. 6 21.
not vs. This is by accident and not of the Essence Na ture of the Gospell Doctrine Psal. 34. 1 2 3 1. Cor. 8 5. See Actes 14 11 12 13. 1. Cor 10 20 21. Act. 7 22. Fxod 32. Ezek 8. 10. God blindeth men saith August when he doth not ealighten them and hardens whē he doth not sosten 2 Chro. 15. 2. Psal. 69. 22. Rom 11. 7. Acts 17. Iames 1 4. Esay 3 10 11 2 Thes. 1 6 7. Vnrighteousnesse set out by the parts 1 Cor. 6 12 13 14 c. Luke 16. Reason 1. Part. Scope Interpretation Instructions Psal. 77. 1 3. The end of Gods bounty Right vse of Gods kindnesse Abuse of Gods bounty and kindnes Of hardnesse of heart Causes of it The kinds of it Rom. 14 9 10 11. Note this Rom. 3 20. Rom. 4 15. Iohn 13 17. Iames 1 22. Iohn 14 23. Rom. 2 4 5. Coloss. 3. 10. Psa. 119. 105 Math. 7. 22. Gen. 4. also 18. Math. 16. 7. Priuiledge The chayre of Moses and an heap of titles By euil liuing by giuing occasion they blasphemed God Some do receiue the Sacrament and the thing som the Sacramēt and not the thing some the thing and not the Sacrament Sins not 〈◊〉 but per accidens are causes of Gods glory Prou. 22. 1. Eccles. 3. 7. Sin is not eligible Math. 7. None righteous ex natura Some men be counted righteous ex gratia Obad. 12 13 14 15. Psal. 5. 9. Also saith Origen Vsus sce lerum verecundiam 〈◊〉 Psa. 113. 3. Note further that a venomous tongue is thus resembled 1. because this Serpent infecteth by biting 2. It is a poyson vncurable 3. they are in t actable stopping their care at the charmers voyce Psal. 10. 7. Their mouth is said to be ful because their mouth is as a large vessel out of which flowes cruel word Esay 59. 7. 8. Psal. 36. 1. Quideum non timent sine retinaculo currūs ad maium 〈◊〉 anus Besides the meeting with this Obiection it may wel be that area sem is giuen why the Law could not iustify the Iews because it condemned them Not the writing or Scripture but the thing written to wit that al men are sinners stoppeth al mouthes Non opera que precip untur sed quae prestātur Workes done before Faith cannot iustify because they please not God nor workes done after faith because they be vnperfect In his sight this distinguisheth between righteousnes of good men and that whiche is before God 3. Reasōs why none can be iustified by works before God I the most perfect purity of gods nature before whome heauens be not clean Iob 15. 15. 2. God lookes vnto the heart which is perfect in none 3. the law is spiritual requiring exact obedience such as none can attain vn to yet before men we may be iustified as Abraham was Rom. 4. 1. Iames. 2. That law in this text hath a double acception 1. for the doctrine of the moral Law this doth not reueale faith in Christ ney ther yet natu ral law 2 for the bookes of Mese where in be many promises of Christ. Iohn 5 46. Acts 10. 43. Rom. 1. 2. Faith iustifies not effectiuely as working a iustice in vs or materially as being our Iustice. A word borrowed from such as come shortin a race and cannot attaine to the mark or prize Iohn 3. I Cor. 1. 30. This word set forth sheweth the euerlasting purpose of God to giue his sonne for our Redemption so is the same word vsed Rom. 8 28. Iohn 1. Hebr. 13 8. Apoc. 13 8. 1 Cor. 1. 29. Iohn 6. 27. Also without Faith it is impossible to keep the law or anie part there of In this sence the word imputing is vsed Nom. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Abraham had the promise of righteousnes Anno 85. of his age but hee was circumcisea an 99. Righteousnes of faith is often had before the Sacraments be had which follow as seales and do not go before as causes Sacramenta sig na sunt sigilla non merita 〈◊〉 et vitae Sacraments be signes first of grace secondly of duty Obsigna ' analogia signi pactionali stipulatione Sacramenta 〈◊〉 tantum significāt iustitiam sed dant et obsignant 〈◊〉 in glossa A digression into the praise of Abraham and his faith Non 〈◊〉 more sed dei exemplo vt Chrysost. Faith is but a condition or Organ of righteousnes not a meriting cause God manifested in the death and resurrection of Christ is the euen or equal obiect of true faith which is so carried to God as it acknowledgeth Christ the re deemer and confidently resteth on him dead and raysed Iudas shal haue the reward of his malice when Christ shal reape the prayse of his Loue. Scriptures lead our mids to God as soueraign cause Esay 53. Iohn 13. 17. Rom. 8. 32. 33 2 Cor. 5. v. last Esa 53. 5. 6. 7. That we may haue the fruit of Christ his death we must bring Abrahams faith loue repentance as proofes of a true faith If Christ had abid in the Graue sinne had not been ransomed nor Gods wrath appea led not death conquered nor life merited Quisacit boons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 in bono 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dei timor in cordibus piorumvt dco 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Idem 〈◊〉 charitas Christi 〈◊〉 sacit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rabiles Ambro. Sine muta 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dena dci Hoc est 〈◊〉 fider 〈◊〉 nunquam 〈◊〉 deturbatur 〈◊〉 F. 〈◊〉 est perpetua 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quoni am vera Luthe rus fides cocuti potest non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What Hope is As God could not sweare by a greater then himselfe so he could not giue a greater then himselfe in the person of Christ. He suffered the first death and the pangs of the second death A Metonimie of the cause put for the effect Prouerbes 1. This is Piscators iudgemēt Mille mundis red mendis sufficit Christus 〈◊〉 The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 I liue by faith Gala. 2. Christs-obedience actiuein doing passiue in suffering How many wayes the seruice of sin is knowne How Hypocrites be discerned frō true Christians How and by what signs our freedom from sinne is manifested 1. Food 2. Recreatiō 3. Exercise 4. Sleepe 5. Phisicke 6. Remouing impediments Est peccatum luèt non imputalur Sanctis Augustin Reatus tollitur in Baptismo non corruptio macula Idem Original concupisence is sin formally and not the matter or mother of sin Euery sin original and actual raigneth in the vnregenerate not so in the godly Therefore Mortal Obsta principijs sero medicina paratur cum mala per longas conualuere moras As weapons may be vsed by a good Subiect or a Rebell so the body is an indifferent thing Theophylact. Not I sayth Paul but the grace of God in me 1 Cor. 15 2. Ephe. 〈◊〉 1. Help the pore with those hands with which ye oppressed
Good Deut 4 8 5. Acts 9. 2 3 4. The Law would free vs from death Thence called a quickening Spirite In respect of Author Of manner Of obedience Of the end to teach vs the worship of God who is a pure Spirit Lex ordinat hominem ad spiritualem obedientiam Indeed wee should be spirituall and free from death it we would do the Law Law is a rule of spirituall holinesse A transition to the third part of the Chapter Paul now speakes no more in time past I haue but I am * Vocibus Apostoli sunt gemitus sanctorum pugnantium contra carnales concupiscentias August Paul was partly spirituall partly carnal euen after new birth Agnascit et dcplozat potentes peccati inse habitantis reliquias Paraeus As Salomon and before him his Father Dauid did Psal. 〈◊〉 Paulus de se loquitur in proescnti absque fictione vcl prosopopoeia scd ingenue ex sensu infirmitatis suoe Sighes cōplaints of trobled sinners can hardly be brought in order yet Paul is not without Method Id est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aug. Psal 10 12. 130 3. Phil. 3 17. If I doe what I would not then I consent to the Law that it is good but the former is nue therefore the latter Mark 20 6. Non loquitur de carne Physice sed I 〈◊〉 ogice 〈◊〉 3. Part. Voluntas bonum eligit care bonum eligit intercipit Paraeus Psalme 119. Tutus siattonitus securus si cantus Tertull. A Maior in Canterbury beheaded for comforting Rebels Edward 4. In the north many vndone for fauouring the two Earles 2. Part. 1. Part. 2. Part. 3. Part. 4. Part. Heb. 2 15. 16. Christ had not saued vs from sin being himselfe a sinner Heb. 7. 25. See this in the story of Pbaraoh Exod 1 2 c Also of Nebuchad 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Daniell Ier. 9 23. 1 Cor. 3 18. 19 20. Confutation Instruction Humiliation Consolation Psal. 33 6. Esay 59. 21. Rom. 8 16. The Spirit of Adoption is peculiar vnto Children Galath 4 6. It leadeth the willing it haleth not vnwilling The will cannot be compelled but willeth all freely which it wisheth Children of Gods purpose 2. and actuall children being called 2 Cor. 2 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion Abba Pater Why we must labour for certainty of our adoption As in Martine Marbecke that fained himselfe to be Edward 6. 2 Proposition 2. Assumption 3. Conclusion The truth po wer mercy of God the promiser cause me to be of good hope Bernard Ephes. 1 13. 1 Proposition 2 Assumption 3 Conclusion 2. Heires 3. Heires of God 1 Pet. 1 4. The ends and vses of the Crosse. 〈◊〉 Rom. 5 3 4. 〈◊〉 posuere dy 〈◊〉 laborem virtutis via 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 angusta porta Quality Quantity 4 Doctrine Reasons 5 Vse Drift Summe Part. Interpretatiō Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Vse 3. Doctrine Reason Vse A righteous man regards the life of his beast saith Saloman 〈◊〉 Doctrine Reasons Vses Doctrine Reasons Suprema regula iustitiae 〈◊〉 Dci 〈◊〉 Drift Parts Interpretatiō Doctrine Reasons What differēce between faith Hope Faith is before hope as the cause before the effect Vse 2. Part. Vse Ospes fallaces meritis considere nostris Doctrine Reasons Vses I will be with thee saith god to Moses Exod. 3. God and Moses will be strōg enough euen against Pharaoh The Godly faile in their prayers for lack of knowledge Facit nos postulare quae Dco placet Quiasunt de re incnarrabil's sci vita aeterna Facit gemere plus quam dici potest Drift Summe Order or me thod Interpretation The word know is set against opinion or doubting 1. Doctrine Similitude Vse Inter hoec omnia etiam eaquoe nibil sunt numerantur Bernard 〈◊〉 humiliores reddunt doctiores Aug. Cooperantur nō per se operātur sed concurrant cum causa operante Paroeus 2. Doctrine Reason What it is to loue God aright The fountain of our loue to God is Gods loue to vs. Augustine referreth this to the purpose not of the elect but of God They which be predestinate doe not perish because Gods predestination is not deceiueable August Parts Interpretation It is not a prescience of merites and truth which is the cause of election Doctrine Vse Destinare est rem ad certum sinem ordinare Praedestinare est proeordinare antcquam ad fi nem mittas Vse Scmen aut igniculi Fidel in insantibus How faith doeth iustisie not iustify See 3. Chap. Sanctificatio est gloria inchoata Glorificatio cst sanct ficatio consummata Election not vniuersall Predestination free 1 Tim. 6. 17. Mauritius who dyed most miserably Non 〈◊〉 tradid t sed occisions 〈◊〉 1 5. Hebr. 13 5. 1 Cor. 3 22 23 Iohn 6 17. The question hath heere the force of a negotiation and stronger deniall A Maxime logicall Who shall dis allow whome God allow eth Gods iudgement seat is highest saith 〈◊〉 A speech borrowed from Kings who set at their right hand their chiefe and greatest Officers and fauourites as Salomon vsed Bath sheba 1. Kings 2 19. For Christ to make intercession and to pray is not to bee taken properly but to shewe the good will of the Sonne to vs as Chrysostome noteth Seeing Christ suffered for euill seruants why should not we suffer for a good Lord we had profit by his sufferings he can haue no profit by our passions Ambrose They are slaine without any resistance Duplex persuasio vna fidei altera charitatis haec aliquādo sallitur illa nunquam Lutherus An Oath a part of Gods worship Deut. 6. Dolor est morbus excrucians animum ex malo vel imminent vel presente oritur Cicero A thing vnheard of that for Christs sake one should wish to be separated from Christ. Hierom Like to that of Christ Father if it be possible So ought Moses prayer to be vnderstood Exod. Blot me out c. This was a priuate condition next is publike The chosen people of God his flocke his sheep his lot his inheritāce consecrated to the true God not as Athens I elos Sicilia were dedicate to false Gods which yet they reckned their honors Ephe. 1. 4 5. All these ren thinges they be not virtues of the 〈◊〉 but guiftes of God to keepe them from pride Chrysust Chrysost vnder standeth it of Christ the Sonne If beside Christ they cannot find any other person to whom these words may be referred let them leaue this glory Ambr. A child of so many prayers and teares cannot be lost as one said concerning Augustine the sonne of Monica Coherence Method Summe Interpretation Doctrine Reasons A doubt A solution A 2. doubt Vses Interpretation Doctrine Reasons Vses Scope Method Interpretation Summe Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Interpretation A doubt A solution As Sarahs wombe being barren was not cause of procreation so water in Baptisme is a thing cold dry vnable to regenerate Doctrine Reason Vse 2. Doctrine Reason Vse Oracles of Apollo at Delphos were
saue sinners propounding life indeed but it is vnto the perfect keepers whereas the Gospell offereth and performeth Saluation to the beleeuer euen to euery beleeuer without difference of Nationê and so the promises of the Gospell are vniuersall both in respect of al beleeuers which receiue it and also because no Age Sex Nation Estate or condition is excluded from perticipation of Christ life eternall so they belieue Lastly in the tenth Chapter of this Epistle verse 13 14 15. Paul frameth the Ladder as I may so speake by which the Gospell causeth men to ascend and climbe vnto the marke of eternall Saluation in Heauen whereof the first steppe is sending of Teachers to preach the Gospell The second is preaching The third is hearing of the Gospell preached The fourth Faith by hearing The fift Confession and Inuocation of God The sixt and last is Saluation it selfe Tim. What reasons may moue men to beleeue Silas First the commandement of God Mark 1 15. Secondly the promises euen of eternal life and of all other good things bee made to Faith Thirdly examples of good men in Scripture who haue 〈◊〉 Fourthly the danger of vnbeliefe which is eternall death besides manifold temporary miseries Fiftly the profit of beleeuing Sixtly the truth of God the promiser who cannot lye or deceiue Seauenthly his almighty power being most able to keepe his promises Lastly we belieue men which are lesse faithfull then God by many thousand degrees and if we belieue the witnesse of men how much more ought we to receiue the testimony and record of God 1. Iohn 5 9. By these reasons we must fight against all motions of vnbeliefe and inforce our selues to vse all good meanes to preserue and increase Faith DIAL VIII Verse 17. For by it the righteousnesse of God is reuealed from Faith to Faith Tim. VVHat Coherence and dependance hath this Verse with the next before How are they knit together Silas It containeth a proofe or rendereth a reason of that which he had saide touching the Gospell by the proper effect whereof to wit that by Faith we should be Iustified he now confirmeth the Gospel to be The power of God to Saluation for wee are certainly saucd by that whereby we are Iustified This Text then dooth well and fitly serue to a double purpose and end First it is brought in as a reason of the definition of the Gospell set down in verse 16. For if by the Doctrine of the Gospell be plainly and effectually shewed and taught the onely right way of attaining righteousnesse before God which neither Law nor Philosophy nor anie other learning can teach then is the Gospell the mighty Instrument vsed of God to saue beleeuers Secondly it briefly putteth forth the whole state and proposition of the disputation following to the end of the 11. Chapter to wit That by Faith alone without Woorkes elect sinners be Iustified before the iudgement of God Which is proued by a testimony of Habakuk Tim. What is the sum of this Scripture Silas That the Gospell doth open the way howe to come vnto perfect righteousnesse such as shall make an Elect sinner stand vnblameable at the tribunal of God Tim. What is the drift Silas To proue that saluation is had by the Faith of the Gospell because perfect Iustice and saluation cannot bee diuided therefore from whence Iustice dooth come to vs from thence also eternall life in heauen doth proceed and flow Tim. What is heere meant by righteousnesse Silas The integrity of humaine Nature beeing conformed wholy to the will and Image of God this integrity is only to be found in Christ inherently and such as he will impute it vnto of fauour and mercy By the righteousnesse of God in this place we may neither vnderstand his essentiall righteousnesse whereby he is iust and righteous in himselfe louing Innocencie hating Iniquity Psal. 11 7. 45 7. nor yet his Distributiue Iudiciary righteousnesse whereby he rewards the Good and in seuerity of Iudgement is reuenged on the Wicked Rom. 1 23. 2. Thes. 1. 5. for these are not or can bee communicated to men by Faith neyther yet by Righteousnesse is meant that habite of Iustice and Charity infused of God into our minds whereby wee are made apt to do good-workes For this is manifested by the Law and stands in working not in beleeuing Rom. 3 20 21. But whither we vnderstand the perfect Iustice of Christ in his Nature actions and sufferings satisfying fully Gods wrath for sinne with the communicating application thereof to elect sinners by Faith or the Mercie grace and clemency of God declaring it selfe in freely pardoning sinners iustifying them also renewing their hearts withall that they may loue the Law abhorre vice Lastly giuing them pure and sincere actions and manners which be the necessary fruits companions of forgiuenesse of sinnes and imputed Iustice it skilleth not much For in many places the word Righteousnesse signifieth the goodnesse and mercy of God remitting sinnes and deliuering from the punnishment thereof for the merit of Christ as Psal. 31 2. and 35 4. 1. Sam. 12 7. and often elsewhere and may so bee taken heere Howbeit the best Interpretation is to expound it of the full obedience of Christ to death imputed to faithfull persons for remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice before God which is therefore called The Righteousnesse of God because it is his meere guifte and commeth not by workes or any humain strengths Rom. 9 30. Secondly it alone satisfieth the most rigorous exact Iustice of God and makes sinners iust not before men but in the sight of God Tim. Why is this Righteousnes called Righteousnes of God shew this more distinctly Silas First because it is his guift Secondly because he giueth it to shewe himselfe righteous and true of his word Thirdly it is that righteousnesse alone which he in his most strict and exact 〈◊〉 approoueth and will Crowne Lastly because his righteousnesse is opposite vnto the righteousnesse of Workes Rom. 10 3. Tim. How or in what manner respect is this Reuealed by the Gospell Silas First it is there contained taught and read of Secondly it is vnknowne to the Gontiles Thirdlie the prophesies of the Prophets do but obscurely shadow it and not plainly teach it as the gospell dooth Fourthly the gospell as an Instrument both openeth it and giueth it to vs which beleeue From whence we may learn that the gospell ought to be most precious vnto vs seeing we haue such a treasure by it and therefore al they are most wretched who either neglect or despise the gospell Tim. How may 〈◊〉 declare our precious reckoning which we do make of the Gospell Silas First by our continuall and hearty thankfulnesse to God for it Secondly by our study to know it soundly and distinctly Thirdly and chiefly by our beleefe practise of it Fourthly by our daily and earnest prayer to God for encrease in the knowledge and obedience of the gospell Tim. What
in distresse and serue others and on the contrary c. yet from thence it will not follow that the one bee elect and the other reprobate Sil. Though this place did speake of temporall dominion and seruitude yet were it very well cited of Paul because hee meaneth to proue this that the things which befall vs in this life whether good or euill depend vpon the counsell of God meerely without any respect at all to our good or ill merits and this these wordes proue very well because the Apostle tels vs that God sayd ere the children were borne the elder should serue the younger and therfore no workes in them but Gods purpose made the one ruler ouer the other euen against the law of nature wherby the elder is to haue dignity and dominion Tim. But you doe not thinke that this place is to bee vnderstoode of temporall bondage and rule such as concernes this life onely Silas I doe not but beleeue rather that it hath a spirituall meaning and speakes of thinges concerning eternall life and damnation My reasons for this bee first because Iacob in his owne person neuer ruled ouer Esau but rather Esau ruled ouer him as appeareth plainely by the story yet this oracle did concerne the person as it is manifest by the words of his Father when he blessed him Secondly the birth-right had the promise of grace and heauenly inheritance annexed to it Thirdly Malachy shewes Chapter first the rule of Iacob to be ioyned with Gods loue being an effect of it and the seruitude of Esau to come from his hatred as a fruite of it therefore this first testimony must needes bee vnderstoode of heauenly thinges and not of earthly Tim. What instructions are wee to learne from this first testimony thus expounded Silas First it warnes all Christians very diligently to read the Scripture after Pauls example who gathered the deepe mystery of Gods predestination out of this oracle being duely pondered that it was spoken while the children were in their mothers wombe and of such as came of the same parents by the same conception at the same time and withall carefully comparing it with the other place of Malachy found that all must wholly bee committed to the decree and purpose of God and to nothing that either was or should be in the children Tim. What profit of this instruction Silas It reproues all careles and in considerate readers of the Scripture who reade and marke not and without conferring places and prayer Secondly it stirres vp all to search the Scriptures as Christ commandeth Iohn 5. 39. and the Bereans practised Acts 17. 11. Tim. What other instruction from this first Oracle Silas That examples serue well to make cleere and plaine the generall doctrines of Scripture for heere Paul as he proued the Hipothesis by the Thesis so now hee illustrateth the Thesis by the Hipothesis The reason of this instruction is first because by examples not onely the vnderstanding is taught but the senses are also affected and moued Secondly it is no small helpe vnto weake memories to haue the trueth declared by examples which are much better marked and borne away and sticke longer by vs then ought else saue similitudes Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It affords a direction vnto Ministers how to proceede in teaching the Gospell by familiar examples added to generall precepts Secondly an admonition vnto hearers to haue ready at hand such examples by which the doctrine of the Gospell is made plaine and familiar Tim. What further instruction doe these wordes minister vnto vs Silas That not only our heauenly and euerlasting condition but euen our worldly estate here is gouerned by the decree of God so as if some be Kings Princes Magistrates c. If others bee in 〈◊〉 pouerty c. It is because God woulde so haue it for it is written God doeth what soeuer he will Psal. 115. 2. And also if the fal of a 〈◊〉 and the haire of our heade bee ordered by the prouidence of God much more greater matters And lastly it is written that God lifteth vp one and putteth down another 1 Sam. 28. Dan. 3 Tim. Vnto what vse should this knowledge serue vs Silas To teach humility and thankfulnesse to such as are in good case because they haue nothing but what they haue receiued and they doe receiue because God was purposed to giue it them Secondly it warneth such as serue others or be in any meane condition to be content with their estate seeing it was Gods appointment in whose wil all creatures must rest without murmuring and resistance Tim. Is there any more instructions from this first Oracle Silas Yea heere is a pregnant plaine place against the error of free-will because there was no power in Iacob to moue himselfe to accept grace offered or in Esau to refuse it for as much as before their birth grace was purposed to the one and not to the other Tim. What is the last instruction from hence Silas That exceeding great is the efficacy of the election of God For that must be very effectuall and mighty which altereth both the corruption of nature and the law of nature First it altereth the corruption of nature because Iacob by nature was as sinfull as Esau yet the election of grace called and reformed him while Esau stil did sticke in his naturall vncleannesse Secondly it crosseth the law of nature for by natures lawe the younger should haue serued the elder but by election God purposing it so the elder is made subiect to the yonger Tim. Now come to the second Oracle and tell vs from whence the words be taken Sil. Out of the Prophet Malachy Chap. first verse 2 3. Tim. But Malachy speaketh of temporall benefits as the land of Canaan giuen to the Israelites and of earthly afflictions as the Mount Seir being barren to be giuen the Edomites what is this touching election vnto eternall life Silas It is true he doth so but not onely of such The drift of the Prophet is to reproue the vnthankfulnesse of the Iewes towards God whom they neyther feared nor honoured yet he loued them Againe God preferred Iacob before his brother Esau for he gaue to the posterity of Iacob a good land and being for their sinnes driuen out hee promiseth to bring them backe but the barren and waste country of the Edomites he would destroy so as no man should build and restore it These be earthly thinges by which no man can know loue or hatred Suppose the Prophet spoke but of earthly thinges as a fruite-ful and barren land yet these falling to the posterity of Iacob and Esau not by their merites but according to Gods will it is sufficient for his scope For the generall drift of the Apostle is to shew that whereas Iacob was prefered vnto Esau were it but in earthly things the cause heereof was not in their workes but in Gods